GURPS Negima/Pokemon Crossover Campaign
+8
Great Unclean One
Jawz
Amber
Camokasi
kiubiXninja
Spiritcurse
comingdarkness
DorianCreed
12 posters
Burnt Legion :: Gaming :: RPGs
Page 34 of 37
Page 34 of 37 • 1 ... 18 ... 33, 34, 35, 36, 37
Pointage Poll
Re: GURPS Negima/Pokemon Crossover Campaign
[22:30] <@Dorian> Last session, some soldiers of a 'Sky Dragon' attacked the town and got their asses handed to them. After this, you had two hours of free time before you were due to meet Iocus. This time has passed, and we rejoin our heroes approaching the café where they met Iocus again.
[22:32] <Dark> I arrive just after Hrar, seeming to have a serious expression on my face that I havent had since Mahora, demtermend
[22:33] <Spiritcurse> I approach, still fully clad in armour and armed. Also mildly on fire, but apparently unaware.
[22:35] <@Dorian> Iocus looks up at you as you approach, his usually casual demenor replaced with tenseness and anger.
[22:35] <Dark> [Ooh...somthing funs happening]
[22:35] <Spiritcurse> "What is it? Speak quickly."
[22:35] *** tavolk (IceChat77@sux-399BE2EC.bb.sky.com) joined
[22:36] <Dark> I walk over to him and sit down, nodding to him
[22:37] <@Dorian> "We need to sort this out quickly. Valetudo is missing."
[22:37] <Spiritcurse> "We asked for information on the murderer. Start with that."
[22:37] <Dark> I am silent for a second before sighing and muttering "Called it"
[22:40] <@Dorian> "Look, all I know is that theres a murderer going around kidnapping people and that Valetudo has dissapeared without a trace, much like the other 'victims'. Now, are you going to help me fnd the bastard, or am I going to have to do it myself?"
[22:41] <Dark> I am silent for a second before I seem to randomly burst out laughing
[22:41] <Spiritcurse> "We told you you weren't welcome in this universe."
[22:42] <Dark> "Now now Hrar" I say between laughter "Lets not start that just now"
[22:43] <@Dorian> "What? Just because I'm techincally the physical embodiment of Mirages? Also, what are you laughing about, Corruption?"
[22:43] <Spiritcurse> "Mostly because we don't like you."
[22:44] <@Dorian> "And this affects the fact that I can give you quite a substantial amount of help... why?"
[22:44] <Dark> "I'm laughing...because you are supposed to be so powerful that you dare to join us. I was going to point out how retarded your plan was at this meeting anyway but then...its the murderer that takes her.! Ha ha ha!! Even i didnt see that coming!"
[22:45] <Dark> [Errr...Jackie? You ok?]
[22:45] <Spiritcurse> "Yeah, our plan was just to smash you up a little. Didn't think a mortal would beat us to it."
[22:45] <@Dorian> "Well, this is making me want to trap you in an eternity of pain of your own creation all the more."
[22:45] <Dark> "Wasnt my plan but god...thats like somthing one of my students would think up!"
[22:46] <Spiritcurse> "Not our fault, you're the one in our universe without an invitation."
[22:46] <Dark> Then I seem to, with visable effort, regain my composure and stand
[22:47] <Dark> "Now now thats enough. It seems Iocus that we now have a comman aim and have both found ourselves some motivation...unexpected as it is"
[22:47] <Dark> [I really dont get you vassel...]
[22:48] <Spiritcurse> "Alright, let's do this. I vote we 'purify' block by block until we find him."
[22:48] <@Dorian> "Purify involving lots of fire, correct?"
[22:48] <Spiritcurse> "Oh, sinful amounts. Or not, as it were."
[22:49] <Dark> I take a heavy breath before nodding "I sense a very familier motivation in you Iocus. One that I have felt many times before. For this task at least I will aid you in finding her. Now then, I will have every shadow placed under watch"
[22:50] <@Dorian> "You know, cave man, I really did think you were smarter than that. We don't kill everyone, we just find a mind reader and get them to check every suspicious person. Also, Corruption, you seem to be a smarter person than this idiot."
[22:51] <Spiritcurse> "There are people in this city that pretend to be dark elves because it's cool. If we checked every dodgy person, we'd be here for years."
[22:51] <Dark> "Not saying much" I chuckle "But dont call my Corruption...I am not the Darkness and nether I nor it like being grouped together...unless it things it will annoy me"
[22:52] <Spiritcurse> "Also, for the love of me, I'm a sanctioned priest, not a cave man. Do I need to reinforce this point with a maul to the face?"
[22:52] <Dark> "That reinforcment only drives home the point of you being a caveman you know? 'Caveman smash'"
[22:52] <@Dorian> "Well. Just the really dodgy ones, then?" Iocus chuckles and sighs, "Same problem, right? Also, if you're not Corruption, then what is your name? Yours too, cave priest."
[22:53] <Dark> "Wait a second...we fought a war and you destroyed our world...and you didnt even bother to found out our names? Very nice of you"
[22:54] <Spiritcurse> "However, it'd also drive this incredibly sharp point through you, which would make me feel much better. Also, I'm Hrar, otherwise known as the All Glorious Lord of the Eternal Sun."
[22:55] <@Dorian> "You don't learn the names of those who you might need to kill. Helps to keep you distant. Also, nice to be properly introduced at last, hrar."
[22:56] <Dark> "Very well then. I am Conjack Darkright, otherwise known as...well the Last Darkling or the Dark traviler. Let this introduction be a way of starting anew..at least for today"
[22:56] <Spiritcurse> "Traditionally, a bow is in order, but I'll let that slide this time."
[22:56] <Dark> [Not intoducing me Jackie? I'm hurt...hahaha]
[23:00] <@Dorian> "A bow? You expect me to bow to a god? Well, that's mildly insulting. Also, nice to be properly introduced to you too, Conjack." Iocus nods at Conjack.
[23:01] <Spiritcurse> "When I come from, even the chieftan bows to a skilled guard. Plus, I'm the one with the maul right now."
[23:01] <Dark> "And I keep saying Hrar. This. is. not. your world"
[23:01] <Spiritcurse> "It will be."
[23:02] <@Dorian> Iocus frowns, "When? And why?"
[23:02] <Spiritcurse> "When I get round to it, and because I'm currently the scariest thing I've seen in the universe."
[23:03] <Dark> "Shows how little you have seen"
[23:03] <@Dorian> "Indeed."
[23:04] <Spiritcurse> "That's why I'm trying to keep moving - see the sights, fight the fights."
[23:05] <@Dorian> "Ok, then. I know someone who you might like to meet." Iocus grins, befre quickly stopping to do so. "But enough of that. We should get moving."
[23:06] <Spiritcurse> "To where?"
[23:06] *** Dark quit (Ping timeout)
[23:06] <@Dorian> "To find the murderer. Because criminals don't catch themselves."
[23:17] *** Dark (Dark@sux-4D10681C.in-addr.btopenworld.com) joined
[23:20] <Spiritcurse> "Do you have any idea where they are?"
[23:21] <@Dorian> "Not a clue. Hence the not-so-subtle hint about a mind reader earlier. I assume you know one?"
[23:22] <Spiritcurse> "Probably, aye. But I'm more of a combat specialist."
[23:22] <Dark> Now I turn towards Icous and take a defensive body signal "What do you want with her?"
[23:23] <@Dorian> "I want a mind readetr so that we can get information as accurately as possible in as short an amount of time as possible. Specific people don't matter."
[22:32] <Dark> I arrive just after Hrar, seeming to have a serious expression on my face that I havent had since Mahora, demtermend
[22:33] <Spiritcurse> I approach, still fully clad in armour and armed. Also mildly on fire, but apparently unaware.
[22:35] <@Dorian> Iocus looks up at you as you approach, his usually casual demenor replaced with tenseness and anger.
[22:35] <Dark> [Ooh...somthing funs happening]
[22:35] <Spiritcurse> "What is it? Speak quickly."
[22:35] *** tavolk (IceChat77@sux-399BE2EC.bb.sky.com) joined
[22:36] <Dark> I walk over to him and sit down, nodding to him
[22:37] <@Dorian> "We need to sort this out quickly. Valetudo is missing."
[22:37] <Spiritcurse> "We asked for information on the murderer. Start with that."
[22:37] <Dark> I am silent for a second before sighing and muttering "Called it"
[22:40] <@Dorian> "Look, all I know is that theres a murderer going around kidnapping people and that Valetudo has dissapeared without a trace, much like the other 'victims'. Now, are you going to help me fnd the bastard, or am I going to have to do it myself?"
[22:41] <Dark> I am silent for a second before I seem to randomly burst out laughing
[22:41] <Spiritcurse> "We told you you weren't welcome in this universe."
[22:42] <Dark> "Now now Hrar" I say between laughter "Lets not start that just now"
[22:43] <@Dorian> "What? Just because I'm techincally the physical embodiment of Mirages? Also, what are you laughing about, Corruption?"
[22:43] <Spiritcurse> "Mostly because we don't like you."
[22:44] <@Dorian> "And this affects the fact that I can give you quite a substantial amount of help... why?"
[22:44] <Dark> "I'm laughing...because you are supposed to be so powerful that you dare to join us. I was going to point out how retarded your plan was at this meeting anyway but then...its the murderer that takes her.! Ha ha ha!! Even i didnt see that coming!"
[22:45] <Dark> [Errr...Jackie? You ok?]
[22:45] <Spiritcurse> "Yeah, our plan was just to smash you up a little. Didn't think a mortal would beat us to it."
[22:45] <@Dorian> "Well, this is making me want to trap you in an eternity of pain of your own creation all the more."
[22:45] <Dark> "Wasnt my plan but god...thats like somthing one of my students would think up!"
[22:46] <Spiritcurse> "Not our fault, you're the one in our universe without an invitation."
[22:46] <Dark> Then I seem to, with visable effort, regain my composure and stand
[22:47] <Dark> "Now now thats enough. It seems Iocus that we now have a comman aim and have both found ourselves some motivation...unexpected as it is"
[22:47] <Dark> [I really dont get you vassel...]
[22:48] <Spiritcurse> "Alright, let's do this. I vote we 'purify' block by block until we find him."
[22:48] <@Dorian> "Purify involving lots of fire, correct?"
[22:48] <Spiritcurse> "Oh, sinful amounts. Or not, as it were."
[22:49] <Dark> I take a heavy breath before nodding "I sense a very familier motivation in you Iocus. One that I have felt many times before. For this task at least I will aid you in finding her. Now then, I will have every shadow placed under watch"
[22:50] <@Dorian> "You know, cave man, I really did think you were smarter than that. We don't kill everyone, we just find a mind reader and get them to check every suspicious person. Also, Corruption, you seem to be a smarter person than this idiot."
[22:51] <Spiritcurse> "There are people in this city that pretend to be dark elves because it's cool. If we checked every dodgy person, we'd be here for years."
[22:51] <Dark> "Not saying much" I chuckle "But dont call my Corruption...I am not the Darkness and nether I nor it like being grouped together...unless it things it will annoy me"
[22:52] <Spiritcurse> "Also, for the love of me, I'm a sanctioned priest, not a cave man. Do I need to reinforce this point with a maul to the face?"
[22:52] <Dark> "That reinforcment only drives home the point of you being a caveman you know? 'Caveman smash'"
[22:52] <@Dorian> "Well. Just the really dodgy ones, then?" Iocus chuckles and sighs, "Same problem, right? Also, if you're not Corruption, then what is your name? Yours too, cave priest."
[22:53] <Dark> "Wait a second...we fought a war and you destroyed our world...and you didnt even bother to found out our names? Very nice of you"
[22:54] <Spiritcurse> "However, it'd also drive this incredibly sharp point through you, which would make me feel much better. Also, I'm Hrar, otherwise known as the All Glorious Lord of the Eternal Sun."
[22:55] <@Dorian> "You don't learn the names of those who you might need to kill. Helps to keep you distant. Also, nice to be properly introduced at last, hrar."
[22:56] <Dark> "Very well then. I am Conjack Darkright, otherwise known as...well the Last Darkling or the Dark traviler. Let this introduction be a way of starting anew..at least for today"
[22:56] <Spiritcurse> "Traditionally, a bow is in order, but I'll let that slide this time."
[22:56] <Dark> [Not intoducing me Jackie? I'm hurt...hahaha]
[23:00] <@Dorian> "A bow? You expect me to bow to a god? Well, that's mildly insulting. Also, nice to be properly introduced to you too, Conjack." Iocus nods at Conjack.
[23:01] <Spiritcurse> "When I come from, even the chieftan bows to a skilled guard. Plus, I'm the one with the maul right now."
[23:01] <Dark> "And I keep saying Hrar. This. is. not. your world"
[23:01] <Spiritcurse> "It will be."
[23:02] <@Dorian> Iocus frowns, "When? And why?"
[23:02] <Spiritcurse> "When I get round to it, and because I'm currently the scariest thing I've seen in the universe."
[23:03] <Dark> "Shows how little you have seen"
[23:03] <@Dorian> "Indeed."
[23:04] <Spiritcurse> "That's why I'm trying to keep moving - see the sights, fight the fights."
[23:05] <@Dorian> "Ok, then. I know someone who you might like to meet." Iocus grins, befre quickly stopping to do so. "But enough of that. We should get moving."
[23:06] <Spiritcurse> "To where?"
[23:06] *** Dark quit (Ping timeout)
[23:06] <@Dorian> "To find the murderer. Because criminals don't catch themselves."
[23:17] *** Dark (Dark@sux-4D10681C.in-addr.btopenworld.com) joined
[23:20] <Spiritcurse> "Do you have any idea where they are?"
[23:21] <@Dorian> "Not a clue. Hence the not-so-subtle hint about a mind reader earlier. I assume you know one?"
[23:22] <Spiritcurse> "Probably, aye. But I'm more of a combat specialist."
[23:22] <Dark> Now I turn towards Icous and take a defensive body signal "What do you want with her?"
[23:23] <@Dorian> "I want a mind readetr so that we can get information as accurately as possible in as short an amount of time as possible. Specific people don't matter."
Re: GURPS Negima/Pokemon Crossover Campaign
[21:37] <@Dorian> Last session, you met up with Iocus again, and had a rather heated chat about how best to find the murderer. We rejoin our heroes as they set off, in search of the aforementioned murderer.
[21:38] <Spiritcurse> "So, what's the plan? Apparently sporadic burning isn't an option."
[21:39] <Dark> "Well where was your daughter when she was taken?"
[21:40] <@Dorian> "I don't know, ok? She'd said she wanted to visit the shops, and seeing how she can handle herself rather well, I let her go alone! Not a mistake I'll be making again!"
[21:41] <Spiritcurse> "Shops... Which shops?"
[21:41] <Dark> "You having her near us in general is a mistake" I mutter
[21:42] <@Dorian> "I don't know, she didn't say! And you'd better stop threatening her, Cor- Conjack!
[21:42] <@Dorian> "
[21:42] <Dark> "I'm not talking about me. I'm talking about those who we are fighting"
[21:42] <Spiritcurse> "I think he's threatening both of you. A course of action I fully endorse."
[21:43] <@Dorian> "SHUT UP, YOU GOD DAMNED CAVE MAN!!! CAN'T YOU SEE THERE'S MORE AT STAKE THAN PETTY SQUABBLES HERE!?"
[21:44] <Spiritcurse> "For the last time, I'm a cleric. Seriously, I'll decorate the pavement with your skull fragments next time."
[21:44] <Dark> [this is fun...where did i put the popcorn]
[21:44] <Dark> "THats enough!" I shout, allowing a trace of darkness to slip into my voice
[21:45] <Spiritcurse> "Oh, fine. Come on, let's go. Any ideas?"
[21:45] <@Dorian> Iocus sighs, "Look, sorry about that. When I get angry, I get.. well, let's save that for later. And didn't I mention something about a mind reader?"
[21:46] <Spiritcurse> "We've got Conjack and his girlfriend for that," I say with a grin. "Which way to the main shopping place in this town?"
[21:47] <Dark> I blink at Hrar, my eyes flashing at what he said
[21:47] <Spiritcurse> "Keep it calm, if we're beating up anybody, make it him."
[21:47] <Dark> [found it]
[21:48] <Dark> "Fine..."
[21:49] <@Dorian> "Honestly, I have no idea. Think it might be south, though. Also, all this antagonistic talk isn't going to help us, you know?"
[21:49] <Spiritcurse> "Yes, of course I know. But you're expendable. I'm not. Have you checked the shops yet?"
[21:50] <@Dorian> "You really think I'm stupid enough to not do that first thing? Really?"
[21:51] <Spiritcurse> "Just answer the question. What sort of shops would she go to?"
[21:51] <Dark> [oh come one Jackie! MAke a joke at that!]
[21:51] <@Dorian> "She's 8 and a healer. She'd either go to the toy shops, the medical shops, or maybe the general store."
[21:52] <Spiritcurse> "Got it. I'll have a check round."
[21:52] <Dark> "Then we will go there. and I will send a pair of Heartless back to the camp to see if No...the mind reader wants to join us. Chachazero would be able to translate for them"
[21:56] <@Dorian> "Well. Thank you for this, again."
[21:57] <Spiritcurse> "Yeah, in return, you can get off this plane."
[21:57] <Dark> "Your welcome. I'm not so cruel as to ignore a plee for help...despite who it comes from. And after its done I have some questions for you...then we shall see if hrar gets his way"
[21:58] <Spiritcurse> "If not, I'll hit you hard enough that you go anyway."
[21:58] <@Dorian> "Well, I didn't expect this help to be free. Also, we'll discuss me leaving later on. I might be able to help you, if you're going to do what I think you're going to do."
[21:59] <Spiritcurse> "Oh, it's not free. It just remains to be seen how much it'll cost you."
[21:59] <Dark> "And thats exactly the question i have to ask. You being here is not exactly smart"
[22:00] <@Dorian> "True, true" Iocus sighs, "but it's the furthest I can get away from Zanton and Domino without breaking a rather large number of rules."
[22:00] <Dark> "And placing her streight in to the fireing line..."
[22:01] <Spiritcurse> "Well, it's not safe here either. Now, apparently the medical guys haven't seen anything of her, so we need to try elsewhere. She got much of a sweet tooth?"
[22:02] <@Dorian> "Straight into it? How was I to know that one planar teleporter in one country lead to the same plane as one in one on the other side of the planet!?"
[22:02] <@Dorian> "Hmm? Ah. Yes, a bit, why?"
[22:02] <Spiritcurse> "Two reasons. Firstly, I'm rather hungry, and secondly, I know a woman who owns a cake shop."
[22:02] <Dark> "Ok Iocus, thats a talk for another time. now...do you have anything that belongs to her?"
[22:02] <Spiritcurse> "She may have seen something."
[22:03] <@Dorian> "I do have her wand, why?"
[22:03] <Dark> "May I?" I hold out my hand
[22:04] <@Dorian> He sighs once again, and hands over the wand, a rather boring affair, amde of silver birch and topped with a single ruby.
[22:05] <Dark> "Thank you" I then close my eyes and allow a single black snake to rise from my shoulder, it hisses at Iocus before lowering to hover inches from the wand
[22:06] <@Dorian> "Wait, you're gonna get Corruption to track her? Are you mad, man?"
[22:07] <Dark> The snake bends in shape slighly as it sniffs before glancing up as Conjack sighs "The Darkness has a great sense of spell...it can track over a far greater distance then any dog"
[22:07] <@Dorian> "You... do have a point there."
[22:08] <Dark> The snake hisses again as it gives a final snigg before retracting and hovering near my head. I nod my thanks as I hand back the wand before looking to the snake and whispering somthing in Darkling
[22:10] <Dark> "Thank you" i nod at the snake again before looking back towrds Iocus "We will find her"
[22:10] <Spiritcurse> "Any joy?"
[22:11] <Dark> "We are in the middle of a city...and to be frank it stinks. Its hard to get much"
[22:12] <Spiritcurse> "I reckon the cake shop would be better for this. Not only because I'm hungry."
[22:14] <Dark> The snake hisses suddenly as it raises slightly and tilt to look south, its eyes flashing slightly
[22:15] <Dark> I give a slight grin "Got the scent"
[22:15] <@Dorian> "Wait, cake? How will that help?"
[22:15] <@Dorian> "Also, great! I'm going to guess south, right?"
[22:15] <Spiritcurse> "Have you seen quite how large I am? I need a LOT of food."
[22:15] <Dark> "South...in the buisness district....why would she go near there?"
[22:16] <Dark> "And Hrar? Do my a favour and shut up, this is not the time"
[22:16] <Spiritcurse> "I'm just saying..."
[22:18] <@Dorian> "Well, if they sell coffee at this cake shop, it could help us all calm down a bit."
[22:19] <Spiritcurse> "I can't see why they wouldn't. Plus, the shopkeeper is rather attractive."
[22:19] <Dark> "Coffee? I just said I found her trail and you want to go for coffee? if it were tea I would understand but really?"
[22:20] <Spiritcurse> "Never walk into a potential combat without a nice meal beforehand. It could be your last."
[22:20] <Dark> "i've walked into too many of them to care" I mutter
[22:21] <@Dorian> "What he said. I'd be dissapointed if we weren't completely ready for combat. And it seems food is on the menu. I didn't have lunch."
[22:21] <Spiritcurse> "Oh, Iocus? I shouldn't need to say this, but you're paying. You owe us."
[22:21] <Dark> "If hes paying then very well" I grin
[22:22] <@Dorian> Iocus smiles, "I assumed as much. Don't worry, I can cover whatever costs you throw at me, and before you ask, that's not a challenge."
[22:23] <Dark> I give a chuckle bofore turing and clicking my fingers, summoning two large heartless before in the shadows nearby
[22:24] <Dark> I say somthing in Darkling and the two click back before flapping into the sky, nothing more then shadows and vanishing from view
[22:24] <Dark> "There"
[22:24] <@Dorian> "And you just did... what, exactly?"
[22:25] <Spiritcurse> "Come on, sooner we get food, sooner I can get dessert."
[22:25] <Dark> "I sent them back to our camp. They will find Chachazero, who will be able to translate their message to bring 'The mind reader' here...if she wants to come. If she dosent then they will not make her"
[22:26] <@Dorian> "Fair enough, fair enough. We should wait for her at this cake shop, then?"
[22:27] <Spiritcurse> "I fully agree. Mostly because it was my idea."
[22:27] <Dark> "It seems the cave man needs food before he starts beating up large animals and eating them" I chuckle before moving
[22:28] <Spiritcurse> "Seriously, you keep that up, you're getting a serious case of... iron poisoning? I don't even know what this maul is made of."
[22:28] <@Dorian> Iocus smiles, and gives a breif laugh, before following Conjack, "Yes, the irony does seem rahter odd, doesn't it?"
[22:29] <Dark> I simply chuckle back, folding my arms behind my back as the snake finally yawns and returns into my back
[22:47] <@Dorian> As you make your way to Karen's shop something unexpected happens: Not much. You walk, talk, and generally make quite a few jokes at each other's expense, as per usual.
[22:49] <Dark> As we reach the shop I shudder slightly and sniff the air, muttering somthing
[22:49] <Spiritcurse> "What you found?"
[22:50] <@Dorian> "Indeed, what is it?"
[22:51] <Dark> "She was here...and when she left she was very happy. Her joy smells very stong here. Guess she must have bought herself a cake..and not to long ago"
[22:52] <Spiritcurse> "Are you telling me that by harnessing powers of darkness as old as the universe, you were able to identify that a small child bought a cake?"
[22:52] <@Dorian> "This does seem rather... mundane."
[22:53] <Dark> I flash a look of annoyence before decideing to give a laugh instead "I never said the Darkness gave me all the information, just what it wants to. it probily knows exactly where she is right now and just carnt be assed telling us. Still, at least we know where she had been"
[22:54] <Spiritcurse> "Well, he's not helpful. Drag him out here and I'll shout light at him until he tells us?"
[22:54] <@Dorian> "Huh. Why didn't I think of that 500000 years ago?"
[22:55] <Spiritcurse> "Because shut up that's why."
[22:55] <Dark> "I'm not going to repeat its reply"
[22:55] <Spiritcurse> "I'm guessing it didn't like the idea?"
[22:56] <Dark> "Not exactly. And what do you mean Iocus?"
[22:56] <@Dorian> "I mean that, during the War in Heaven, I treid rather a lot of ways of killing things."
[22:57] <Dark> "Didnt we all" i mutter before walking into the shop, cutting the conversation off right there
[22:58] <Spiritcurse> I follow into the shop, once again trying to look less like a manifestation of apocalyptic rage, and more like a person who wanted to buy a cake.
[22:58] <@Dorian> Iocus grins, and follows, "Well, this looks rather quaint."
[22:59] <Dark> [That caveman can hide just as well as i can stand him...]
[23:00] <Spiritcurse> "Karen, are you in?"
[23:00] <@Dorian> Karen looks up from cleaning the counter, "Hrar! Conjack! Other person! How can I help you?"
[23:01] <Dark> "Oh here we go" I mutter as I watch Hrar go up to her
[23:01] <Spiritcurse> "We're looking for this man's daughter. And also cake, which is currently more pressing."
[23:02] <@Dorian> "His daughter? What does she look like? Also, what kind of cake?"
[23:03] <Spiritcurse> "He should be able to show you a picture. As far as cake goes, whatever's the most delicious."
[23:04] <Dark> I just role my eyes and look to see if they sell tea
[23:05] <@Dorian> "So, anything with the ricotta cream? Also, if I'm going to help, then this picture-" Iocus cuts her off by projecting a life-sized image of Valetudo into the room. He glances at Karen, "So?"
[23:05] <Dark> "Nice"
[23:06] <Spiritcurse> "I fully expected for you to do that. Showoff. And yes please, preferably in large quantities, with chocolate on top."
[23:08] <@Dorian> "Ok, then. And that girl was here, one, maybe two hours ago. That help any?"
[23:08] <Spiritcurse> "Do you know where she went?"
[23:10] <@Dorian> "She left after having a cake and a glass of fresh orange juice, and she went" here, Karen gestures to the left whilst facing the shop door, "that way, I think."
[23:11] <Dark> I glance up at her, my eyes flashing slightly
[23:14] <Dark> muttering somthing i sigh then return to my hunt for tea
[23:14] <Spiritcurse> "Did she say anything about where she was going?"
[23:15] <@Dorian> "No, she just came in, bought a cake and some orange juice, drank and ate them, then skipped out without a care in the world." In the background, Iocus chuckles.
[23:16] <Dark> "You remember everything?"
[23:17] <@Dorian> "I have a good memory, yes. Why?"
[23:17] <Spiritcurse> "We got word of a telepath in the town, I'm checking on those I care about to make sure they're alright."
[23:18] <Dark> "I'm talking more about dizzy spells or times when you have forgotten what you were doing...same reason as he said"
[23:19] <@Dorian> "Now that you mention it, I have had some more dizzy spells recently, and a tad of memory loss. Is this important?"
[23:19] <Spiritcurse> "My friend here specialises in mental protection - he practically invented the main Cogita Ward that's in use in my country. We could sort something out, but it will need to be right now."
[23:21] <Dark> I mutter somthing before looking up "But not right now"
[23:21] <@Dorian> "Why not? I've got time."
[23:22] <Spiritcurse> "Perfect. You'll probably want to close the shop."
[23:22] <Dark> "Hrar" I snap "I said not now"
[23:23] <Spiritcurse> "Why not? Sooner is usually better."
[23:23] <@Dorian> "What he said." Karen mutters, as she begins to close up shop.
[23:23] <Dark> "And have you forgotten we are...oh feck it"
[23:24] <@Dorian> Iocus looks at Hrar, rather confused about what is going on.
[23:24] <Dark> "You do tea here?"
[23:24] <Spiritcurse> While she does so, I turn to Iocus and mutter the plan to him. "I'm going to overload her senses so we can take a better look at her mind. Do your illusion stuff, make sure she doesn't go blind and deaf."
[23:25] <Dark> "For the record I dont think that this is the way to do anything"
[23:25] <@Dorian> Iocus nods curtly. Karen, meanwhile, has finished closing the shop, and motions towards the kitchen, "There's a pot on in there, help yourself."
[23:25] <Dark> [But you want to know dont you jackie?]
[23:26] <Dark> "Thank you" I nod before doing just that, returning a few minutes later with a very big cup of tea
[23:27] <Spiritcurse> "Karen, are you ready? You may wish to sit down. Look me in the eyes, and keep them wide open. Iocus, ready?"
[23:27] <@Dorian> Iocus nods in time with Karen, as the later sits down and looks unblinkingly towards Hrar.
[23:28] <Dark> "Err...I'm going in thre again for a sec...I hate light"
[23:33] <@Dorian> Hrar takes a deep breath in before releasing it slowly, attuning his energy to the light of the sun and that of his soul. Conjack, noticing this and putting two and two together, hurries into the back room. As the door colses behind him, Hrar takes a second breath in, and releases it this time, with the energy, as a single word: "LUX!!!!!" The shout hits around 200 decibels, and the energy causes the room to fill with light brighter than the sun.
[23:34] <Dark> "JESUS FUCK!" My voice screams out from the back room, along with the howling of the Darkness
[23:35] <@Dorian> As this happens, Iocus masks it's enirity from concious perception and covers his head with a bubble of nothing, blocking it all from him. The effect on Karen, however, is instant and obvious, knocking her out faster than a snap of your fingers. This lasts about half a second, however, as she wakes up again, and looks around, her face now in a much less kindly expression. She crys out, her voice also deeper and more seductive than before, "Who are
[23:35] <@Dorian> (+)_XX<<END OF SESSION>>XX_(+)
Re: GURPS Negima/Pokemon Crossover Campaign
If the mind reader is Nodoka.....can she bring me back cake?
Camokasi- Experienced Poster
- Posts : 252
Join date : 2010-03-18
Age : 31
Re: GURPS Negima/Pokemon Crossover Campaign
Any cake that hasn't burst into flames or had some other bizarre magical effect visit it will be brought back, don't worry.
Re: GURPS Negima/Pokemon Crossover Campaign
Nice cards, they're not too bad. Wording for the first should be "If a planeswalker named The Darkness is not on the battlefield, sacrifice Black Apparition." Minor detail, but convention is convention.
Re: GURPS Negima/Pokemon Crossover Campaign
The first time Conjack met his friend and student Veronica Madarkai…
Another day another life to save.
It could grow to be a bother sometimes Fran Madaraki thought to herself as she ran down the corridor of her lap, passing silent workers and hissing creatures alike as she made her way towards the main operating theater. There always seemed to be another person begging her for aid or modifications, both compulsory and aimless but she always dealt with them with a smile and a wave no matter how pointless.
And now some of her workers had managed to find another poor soul lying unconscious within the grounds and had brought him in for her to help. She knew better then to seek a reason for someone to have been lying in the middle of a lightning storm such as the one that was raging outside of the mansion at the time, a storm that was complete with lightning that struck the ground with terrible power. She didn’t know if he would be able to pay for the services her lab provided and to be honest she really doubted it but she couldn’t ignore someone in need…she would find a way for them to repay later.
Still, before that she would have to fix whatever was wrong with her new patient…
Slamming the door to her operating theater open, she barely even looked up as she walked over to a small desk and begun attaching a set of extra limbs to her artificial body, sowing the joint along her sides tightly until she resembled a spider with three pairs of arms and her suited legs. Once her arms were secured, she picked up a clean surgical mask and tired it across her face, using the two large screws with emitted from either side of her head rather than her ears to hold it in place and tired her hair back into a knot behind her head. Donning a lab coat, she gave a sigh as she glanced herself in the mirror, noting a tear in one of the stitching in her cheek that she would need to fix later before turning towards her patient, raising her eyebrow slightly as she walked over to him, cupping her chin with one of her upper arms in thought.
He was a handsome enough man, wearing a black suit that had been torn in several places and was covered with scratches and cuts, as if he had been mauled by some sort of wild animal, but what really caught Fran’s interest was the large hole that made up the bulk of the man’s chest. Blood seeped out as veins continued to carry its passage from the heart that she could latterly see beating within his chest yet his entire left lung had been completely gone along with ribcage and nearly all muscle. It was like the animal that had attacked him had bore a maw big enough to simply bite a chunk cleanly through his torso, ripping the man’s body apart. By all rights he should be dead, she thought as she ordered her ‘assistants’ to get her equipment and called for Adorea to unzip her side and pull out one of her lungs, yet somehow his heart continued to beat and his face continued to twitch as if he was caught in the middle of some terrible nightmare.
“Has the patient been administered anesthetic?” She asked as one of her assistants stopped by, placing her equipment upon the table next to her, getting nothing more than a slow shake of the head in reply “Yet he still remains asleep…that interesting. Ok then, equipment set, patent ready, commence operation…”
Fran’s arms dropped to her side as the lights in the room suddenly flashed off in a flash of light followed by total Darkness. Glancing out the window, she sighed in annoyance as she saw the main generator for the mansion vomit out a column of smoke. Damn it…the lightning must have hit the power.
“All hands remain on operation standby” She called out as she heard some of her large assistants begin to stomp out into each other “The backup power will kick in any second now. Then we can continue with…ah there we go”
Fran gave a large smile as the power buzzed back into life and the lights above blinked alight.
“Now then, where were we? Ah yes, commence operati…”
All heads turned as the surgical knife clattered to the ground after being it slipped from Fran’s hand, her usually cheerful face now replaced with one of absolute shock.
The hole in the man’s chest had completely vanished. She felt herself blinking in a disbelief that she had never felt as she used the tip of her finger to push aside the tear in the man’s shirt, searching his chest for any sign or markings of the injury. But, in the time that it had taken for the backup power to activate and breath artificial life back into the lab, all damage to the man’s body had healed completely, leaving not a single scar to be seen and nothing more than the blood that pasted the area around him to show that it was even there to begin with.
“Interesting” She muttered as she prodded his flesh “Perhaps the patent has some sort of advanced stem cell system or healing powers. This will most definitely require some extensive research, I could learn a lot from a more extensive examination. Ah and Adorea…you can keep that lung for now, seems I don’t need it after all”
Fran smiled again as Adorea gave a silent nod and placed the fresh lung back into her chest, zipping it up and repositioning the bandages that completely covered her body before walking out of the lap, her job done.
Once she had left, Fran turned back to her table and rummaged through her tool kit, pulling out a small electronic saw and holding it up. If this subject was now to be switched from a medical procedure to a research expedition then she may as well start now. If this man’s body could heal such an extensive injury, then she wondered how it would long it would take to heal a basic cut. If that went well she supposed that she would have to—
Fran’s mouth fell open in shock again as all three of her right arms simply dropped to the ground, one still clutching the saw. No blood came out due to her artificial body and the anti pain receptors in her brain kicked in to prevent her even noticing the excruciating pain that any normal person would be feeling at the abrupt loss of three limbs so instead she found herself briefly admiring the cleanness of the cut, actually reaching out to feel how smooth it was, finding not even the slightest dent or grove in what should have been a hacked arm.
Turning, she saw her assistance vanish in a flash of long arms that seemed to be made of the purest darkness, each sliced open with the same fascinating efficiency as her own arms had been, their massive bodies of the creatures that had been supposed to be her unstoppable bodyguards proving to be no match against the arms that were now emitting from the still motionless man.
“Restrain the patent” She yelled out but it was pointless, her servants were of no use against what was now ripping them apart.
“Fran! Look out!”
Fran could only frown as she found herself flying through the air, her silenced nerves making it so that she didn’t even feel the push of the force of herself hitting against the wall behind her. Looking up, she saw a girl standing where she had just been stood, arms still held out after the push before she flicked her right wrist and replaced it with a long scythe like blade, a large sword appearing in her left.
Veronica Madarkai, her younger ‘sister’, gave her a nod though her X stitched head before turning and running towards the swinging tendrils of black that surrounded the man who still seemed to be held in his nightmare, completely unaware of the destruction that his…powers?...were unleashing around on the world around him.
“Veronica don’t!”
But it was too late. Fran was only able to stare in shock as her sister charged towards the mass of blackness in her attempt to save her. The blades that had replaced her hands glistened in the light as she used an over turned operating table to hurl herself into the air towards the pass of shadows and shadowy hands.
But, despite all her skill, the assassin was no match.
Two large tendrils bathed in darkness shot out and wrapped around both of Veronica’s hands, catching her in mid air and holding her in place. The girl could only blink in surprise at being stopped before a large snake, bathed in even blacker shadow with eyes that glowed a sickly yellow raised up to hover inches from her face. There was a moment of silence as the two stared at each other before the snake opened its maw and gave a deafening roar , the sheer power of the blast of wind from its breath causing Veronica’s head to bend backwards as she was held in place by the shadows ion grip. Then she was falling, hitting the ground with a heavy thud that sent her vision dancing before her eyes. She could make out the shapes of her own arms still clutched tightly within the tendrils’ grips, removed from her body at the shoulders with a clean cut. Her own nerves were cut by her mind just as Fran’s had been but she still felt a subconscious stab of pain shoot through her as she saw the shadows crush her detached arms into oblivion. She was helpless, lying on the floor in silence as the snake gave a hiss that sounded almost like a laugh and looked down at her, lowering to again hover inches from her face and opening its maw, this time however in a manner that showed its preparation to feed rather than to give another roar. A bite that would cleanly remove her head…
Then the snake pulled away, giving a loud hiss as it spun around towards the man, its lip curling back in anger as he begun to shake and scream out, the tendrils’ that surrounded his body seeming to bend and curl around themselves as if they were caught in the middle of some terrible seizer. The snake screamed out in a language that neither girl could understand but felt their hearts grow cold at the sound of it, and seemed to try and bite the man’s thrashing head before screaming out in pain. When he finally opened his eyes, Veronica found herself gasping as they were revealed to be nothing more than swirling pools of light, a mixture of a strangely warm blue and the same sickly yellow that glowed within the snakes eyes. His mouth opened in a terrible scream and the restraints that had held him pinned shattered in an explosion of black light, sending him toppling to the ground.
Then, suddenly, the man collapsed again and silence fell…
Standing Fran, found herself rubbing her eyes as she looked at the bodies that now littered the floor around her, casting a ‘whatever’ look towards Veronica, who was still stuck lying on the floor deprived as she was with arms to prop herself up. It would take her a bit of time to manufacture new arms but that was nothing new, she supposed that her younger sister had had the best intentions in trying to protect her.
Still…the man that lay before her would prove to be fascinating…
“Keep away from me”
“Oh, you’re still awake?”
The man looked up at her with a mixture of fear and anger as he used a table to support himself in standing up, a couple of the black tendrils’ still flying around him as if to protect him should Fran try to attack him.
“Don’t worry” She said, giving him her best smile “I’m not going to hurt you, mind you...you seem to be more then able to hurt us more then we can hurt you. You were asleep a second ago and then I was missing three hands, several assistants and my sister had no arms”
The man stared at her in shock, seeming unable to register what she had said before looking down to the destruction he had wrote, seeming to shake slightly as if he had been unaware of himself even doing it.
“I’m sorry…I couldn’t…It wouldn’t stop…it wouldn’t--”
Fran found herself frowning as she watched him fall to the ground, clutching his head as if suddenly caught in the grip of some terrible migraine before again falling silent, no longer moving…
……………………………………………………….
“Oh keep still Veronica will you?”
Fran sighed as she made the final touches to Veronica’s new arms, sealing the nerves together and tying the last of the stitches together before standing back and allowing her younger ‘sister’ to try a few exercises before nodding her thanks.
“All seems to be working fine, now…I want you to take that tray of food to room 12 for me please. Now that you have some arms to do it”
“Putting me to work right away?” Veronica grumbled as she walked over to pick up the tray, then pausing “Wait…whose in room 12?”
“The patient from last night”
“What!? I only just got my arms back and your sending me to him so he can just rip them off again!?”
“Oh don’t be silly Veronica; he doesn’t seem that bad now that he’s awake”
……………………………………………………….
Knock Knock
“Come in”
Veronica gave a deep sigh as she stepped through the door of room 12, looking up towards the figure of the man that stood by the window. A single snake hovered above his shoulder, attached to the stop of his back and shaking as it hissed towards her upon her entrance, causing her to raise her arms slightly in a defensive position.
“Don’t worry” The man smiled grimly “I may not be able to retract this thing anymore but I can keep it under control, it won’t attack you again”
“Good” Veronica muttered, still not relaxing her position.
“Errrmmm…” he said, attempting to break the awkward silence that had fallen after her word “I’m sorry about…you know the arm thing. Suppose it’s lucky that you can have them fixed”
“Who sent you?”
“What?”
“Who sent you to kill my sister?”
“Wow hold on their” he said, holding his hands up, palms towards her “I didn’t come to kill anyone, if anything I’m trying to get away from the killing. You were the ones that brought me here…though I am grateful for your help”
“Who are you?”
“My name?” The man sighed, before stepping into the light revealing a tired yet kind face “My name is Conjack Darkright”Ok so it wasn’t the best way for a teacher to have a first meeting with one of his future students (Especially one with whom he becomes good friends but *Shrug* that’s how it went
Another day another life to save.
It could grow to be a bother sometimes Fran Madaraki thought to herself as she ran down the corridor of her lap, passing silent workers and hissing creatures alike as she made her way towards the main operating theater. There always seemed to be another person begging her for aid or modifications, both compulsory and aimless but she always dealt with them with a smile and a wave no matter how pointless.
And now some of her workers had managed to find another poor soul lying unconscious within the grounds and had brought him in for her to help. She knew better then to seek a reason for someone to have been lying in the middle of a lightning storm such as the one that was raging outside of the mansion at the time, a storm that was complete with lightning that struck the ground with terrible power. She didn’t know if he would be able to pay for the services her lab provided and to be honest she really doubted it but she couldn’t ignore someone in need…she would find a way for them to repay later.
Still, before that she would have to fix whatever was wrong with her new patient…
Slamming the door to her operating theater open, she barely even looked up as she walked over to a small desk and begun attaching a set of extra limbs to her artificial body, sowing the joint along her sides tightly until she resembled a spider with three pairs of arms and her suited legs. Once her arms were secured, she picked up a clean surgical mask and tired it across her face, using the two large screws with emitted from either side of her head rather than her ears to hold it in place and tired her hair back into a knot behind her head. Donning a lab coat, she gave a sigh as she glanced herself in the mirror, noting a tear in one of the stitching in her cheek that she would need to fix later before turning towards her patient, raising her eyebrow slightly as she walked over to him, cupping her chin with one of her upper arms in thought.
He was a handsome enough man, wearing a black suit that had been torn in several places and was covered with scratches and cuts, as if he had been mauled by some sort of wild animal, but what really caught Fran’s interest was the large hole that made up the bulk of the man’s chest. Blood seeped out as veins continued to carry its passage from the heart that she could latterly see beating within his chest yet his entire left lung had been completely gone along with ribcage and nearly all muscle. It was like the animal that had attacked him had bore a maw big enough to simply bite a chunk cleanly through his torso, ripping the man’s body apart. By all rights he should be dead, she thought as she ordered her ‘assistants’ to get her equipment and called for Adorea to unzip her side and pull out one of her lungs, yet somehow his heart continued to beat and his face continued to twitch as if he was caught in the middle of some terrible nightmare.
“Has the patient been administered anesthetic?” She asked as one of her assistants stopped by, placing her equipment upon the table next to her, getting nothing more than a slow shake of the head in reply “Yet he still remains asleep…that interesting. Ok then, equipment set, patent ready, commence operation…”
Fran’s arms dropped to her side as the lights in the room suddenly flashed off in a flash of light followed by total Darkness. Glancing out the window, she sighed in annoyance as she saw the main generator for the mansion vomit out a column of smoke. Damn it…the lightning must have hit the power.
“All hands remain on operation standby” She called out as she heard some of her large assistants begin to stomp out into each other “The backup power will kick in any second now. Then we can continue with…ah there we go”
Fran gave a large smile as the power buzzed back into life and the lights above blinked alight.
“Now then, where were we? Ah yes, commence operati…”
All heads turned as the surgical knife clattered to the ground after being it slipped from Fran’s hand, her usually cheerful face now replaced with one of absolute shock.
The hole in the man’s chest had completely vanished. She felt herself blinking in a disbelief that she had never felt as she used the tip of her finger to push aside the tear in the man’s shirt, searching his chest for any sign or markings of the injury. But, in the time that it had taken for the backup power to activate and breath artificial life back into the lab, all damage to the man’s body had healed completely, leaving not a single scar to be seen and nothing more than the blood that pasted the area around him to show that it was even there to begin with.
“Interesting” She muttered as she prodded his flesh “Perhaps the patent has some sort of advanced stem cell system or healing powers. This will most definitely require some extensive research, I could learn a lot from a more extensive examination. Ah and Adorea…you can keep that lung for now, seems I don’t need it after all”
Fran smiled again as Adorea gave a silent nod and placed the fresh lung back into her chest, zipping it up and repositioning the bandages that completely covered her body before walking out of the lap, her job done.
Once she had left, Fran turned back to her table and rummaged through her tool kit, pulling out a small electronic saw and holding it up. If this subject was now to be switched from a medical procedure to a research expedition then she may as well start now. If this man’s body could heal such an extensive injury, then she wondered how it would long it would take to heal a basic cut. If that went well she supposed that she would have to—
Fran’s mouth fell open in shock again as all three of her right arms simply dropped to the ground, one still clutching the saw. No blood came out due to her artificial body and the anti pain receptors in her brain kicked in to prevent her even noticing the excruciating pain that any normal person would be feeling at the abrupt loss of three limbs so instead she found herself briefly admiring the cleanness of the cut, actually reaching out to feel how smooth it was, finding not even the slightest dent or grove in what should have been a hacked arm.
Turning, she saw her assistance vanish in a flash of long arms that seemed to be made of the purest darkness, each sliced open with the same fascinating efficiency as her own arms had been, their massive bodies of the creatures that had been supposed to be her unstoppable bodyguards proving to be no match against the arms that were now emitting from the still motionless man.
“Restrain the patent” She yelled out but it was pointless, her servants were of no use against what was now ripping them apart.
“Fran! Look out!”
Fran could only frown as she found herself flying through the air, her silenced nerves making it so that she didn’t even feel the push of the force of herself hitting against the wall behind her. Looking up, she saw a girl standing where she had just been stood, arms still held out after the push before she flicked her right wrist and replaced it with a long scythe like blade, a large sword appearing in her left.
Veronica Madarkai, her younger ‘sister’, gave her a nod though her X stitched head before turning and running towards the swinging tendrils of black that surrounded the man who still seemed to be held in his nightmare, completely unaware of the destruction that his…powers?...were unleashing around on the world around him.
“Veronica don’t!”
But it was too late. Fran was only able to stare in shock as her sister charged towards the mass of blackness in her attempt to save her. The blades that had replaced her hands glistened in the light as she used an over turned operating table to hurl herself into the air towards the pass of shadows and shadowy hands.
But, despite all her skill, the assassin was no match.
Two large tendrils bathed in darkness shot out and wrapped around both of Veronica’s hands, catching her in mid air and holding her in place. The girl could only blink in surprise at being stopped before a large snake, bathed in even blacker shadow with eyes that glowed a sickly yellow raised up to hover inches from her face. There was a moment of silence as the two stared at each other before the snake opened its maw and gave a deafening roar , the sheer power of the blast of wind from its breath causing Veronica’s head to bend backwards as she was held in place by the shadows ion grip. Then she was falling, hitting the ground with a heavy thud that sent her vision dancing before her eyes. She could make out the shapes of her own arms still clutched tightly within the tendrils’ grips, removed from her body at the shoulders with a clean cut. Her own nerves were cut by her mind just as Fran’s had been but she still felt a subconscious stab of pain shoot through her as she saw the shadows crush her detached arms into oblivion. She was helpless, lying on the floor in silence as the snake gave a hiss that sounded almost like a laugh and looked down at her, lowering to again hover inches from her face and opening its maw, this time however in a manner that showed its preparation to feed rather than to give another roar. A bite that would cleanly remove her head…
Then the snake pulled away, giving a loud hiss as it spun around towards the man, its lip curling back in anger as he begun to shake and scream out, the tendrils’ that surrounded his body seeming to bend and curl around themselves as if they were caught in the middle of some terrible seizer. The snake screamed out in a language that neither girl could understand but felt their hearts grow cold at the sound of it, and seemed to try and bite the man’s thrashing head before screaming out in pain. When he finally opened his eyes, Veronica found herself gasping as they were revealed to be nothing more than swirling pools of light, a mixture of a strangely warm blue and the same sickly yellow that glowed within the snakes eyes. His mouth opened in a terrible scream and the restraints that had held him pinned shattered in an explosion of black light, sending him toppling to the ground.
Then, suddenly, the man collapsed again and silence fell…
Standing Fran, found herself rubbing her eyes as she looked at the bodies that now littered the floor around her, casting a ‘whatever’ look towards Veronica, who was still stuck lying on the floor deprived as she was with arms to prop herself up. It would take her a bit of time to manufacture new arms but that was nothing new, she supposed that her younger sister had had the best intentions in trying to protect her.
Still…the man that lay before her would prove to be fascinating…
“Keep away from me”
“Oh, you’re still awake?”
The man looked up at her with a mixture of fear and anger as he used a table to support himself in standing up, a couple of the black tendrils’ still flying around him as if to protect him should Fran try to attack him.
“Don’t worry” She said, giving him her best smile “I’m not going to hurt you, mind you...you seem to be more then able to hurt us more then we can hurt you. You were asleep a second ago and then I was missing three hands, several assistants and my sister had no arms”
The man stared at her in shock, seeming unable to register what she had said before looking down to the destruction he had wrote, seeming to shake slightly as if he had been unaware of himself even doing it.
“I’m sorry…I couldn’t…It wouldn’t stop…it wouldn’t--”
Fran found herself frowning as she watched him fall to the ground, clutching his head as if suddenly caught in the grip of some terrible migraine before again falling silent, no longer moving…
……………………………………………………….
“Oh keep still Veronica will you?”
Fran sighed as she made the final touches to Veronica’s new arms, sealing the nerves together and tying the last of the stitches together before standing back and allowing her younger ‘sister’ to try a few exercises before nodding her thanks.
“All seems to be working fine, now…I want you to take that tray of food to room 12 for me please. Now that you have some arms to do it”
“Putting me to work right away?” Veronica grumbled as she walked over to pick up the tray, then pausing “Wait…whose in room 12?”
“The patient from last night”
“What!? I only just got my arms back and your sending me to him so he can just rip them off again!?”
“Oh don’t be silly Veronica; he doesn’t seem that bad now that he’s awake”
……………………………………………………….
Knock Knock
“Come in”
Veronica gave a deep sigh as she stepped through the door of room 12, looking up towards the figure of the man that stood by the window. A single snake hovered above his shoulder, attached to the stop of his back and shaking as it hissed towards her upon her entrance, causing her to raise her arms slightly in a defensive position.
“Don’t worry” The man smiled grimly “I may not be able to retract this thing anymore but I can keep it under control, it won’t attack you again”
“Good” Veronica muttered, still not relaxing her position.
“Errrmmm…” he said, attempting to break the awkward silence that had fallen after her word “I’m sorry about…you know the arm thing. Suppose it’s lucky that you can have them fixed”
“Who sent you?”
“What?”
“Who sent you to kill my sister?”
“Wow hold on their” he said, holding his hands up, palms towards her “I didn’t come to kill anyone, if anything I’m trying to get away from the killing. You were the ones that brought me here…though I am grateful for your help”
“Who are you?”
“My name?” The man sighed, before stepping into the light revealing a tired yet kind face “My name is Conjack Darkright”
Re: GURPS Negima/Pokemon Crossover Campaign
Gaming log.
[21:23] <@Dorian> Last session, you made some form of temporary reconciliation with Iocus and, after a rather long walk and talk and an... over the top way of knocking someone out, you managed to wake up whoever or whatever was sleeping inside Karen.
[21:24] <@Dorian> "Who are you!? What is this!?" the woman snarls, evidently not Karen by the tone of voice.
[21:28] "This is two angry gods telling you to get out of this woman, or we'll pulverize you. Next question?"
[21:28] The door to the back room of the shop flys open and a set of black snakes hisses into view looking at Hrar "Will you..." Its sees Karen "Ah finally"
[21:28] <@Dorian> "What woman? What are you talking about?"
[21:29] The snakes give a cruel chuckle as Conjack steps into the room, sighing as he sees what is going on
[21:30] "I'm talking about the body you're in. Why are you there?"
[21:31] <@Dorian> "What do you mean, 'why am I here'? This is my body!"
[21:31] "Oh this is interesting" The snakes hiss "Two minds in one body...only these are ignorent of the other sides. What fun!"
[21:32] "Alright, she's possessed. I got this. Anybody got candles?"
[21:32] "Candles?" The snakes rolls its eyes "How primative...as i would expect of you"
[21:33] <@Dorian> Iocus chuckles, "You did hear what Conjack said, right?"
[21:33] "At the very least, it'll give me something to focus on if something needs burning."
[21:33] "And i belive the vassle said before...I am not to be confused with him. We may be awear, but we are still two minds. Get it right"
[21:34] <@Dorian> "Ah. Sorry, Corruption."
[21:35] "Interesting choice in name..."
[21:35] <@Dorian> "Based on concept. I'm Illusions, Domino's Knowledge, Zanton's Destruction, and so on."
[21:35] "Gentlemen, we still have a job to do."
[21:36] "Ha ha ha. A talk for another time perhaps...Illusion"
[21:36] <@Dorian> The woman looks around, as if seeing her surroundings for the first time, "Wait, why am I in this godforsaken tea shop!? Why did you bring me here!?"
[21:36] "Where are you usually?"
[21:37] "Because Tea is good for the heart, and because we were boared whilst looking for someone"
[21:37] <@Dorian> "Just around! I work in the graveyard, ok? Used to work here, but I got fired for... some reason or another. Punctuality, or something. Also, looking for someone? Who?"
[21:38] "Somebody who's been murdering people. And we're being paid a lot of money to smash them into little bits. What do you do at the graveyard?"
[21:38] Now the snakes eyes glow a pale yellow "A graveyard you say? A lost soul perhaps?"
[21:39] <@Dorian> "I'm a grave digger! It's all they think I can do, the bastards..."
[21:40] <@Dorian> "But anyway. A murderer, you say?"
[21:40] "So come on, what can you do?"
[21:41] "Now now...as the vassel would say lets start at the beginning. Who are you?"
[21:42] <@Dorian> "Me? I'm a... student. Name's Claire. Live around, learning a tad of arcane lore, like you do."
[21:42] "You work in a graveyard, and study the arcane. Elaborate?"
[21:43] <@Dorian> "I'm a summoner, ok? I need the bones for the rituals!"
[21:44] "Summoner as well, using bones. If I said 'necromancer' what would you reply?"
[21:44] <@Dorian> "Scum who couldn't put an astral form together to save their lives."
[21:45] "Oh i like this one!" The snake laughs "Jackie allways was able to find the fun ones"
[21:45] "I see. And who taught you your magic?"
[21:46] <@Dorian> "The local school, why?"
[21:47] "Magic is no hidden power here caveman"
[21:47] "Just making sure. If you'd replied something like 'The Dread Lord Mannimarco' I'd know something was up."
[21:49] "Also, I'm a cleric! Worshipper of the gods, not some cave dwelling animal! I lived in a wooden hut!"
[21:50] <@Dorian> "I'm sensing a tad of tension between you two. Am I right?"
[21:50] "All the same thing to me, followers of the sun are nothing more than ignorent people too scared of that which they dont understand"
[21:50] <@Dorian> Iocus chuckles in the background, "I'd say not to call the sun cleric 'caveman', but you seem smart and you saw how he reacted."
[21:51] "Oh, just a little bit. Darkness followers, thinking their magic is the be all and end all of the divine realms... They know nothing of true power."
[21:52] "Ah ha ha ha! I see! So thats how you view things. How foolish"
[21:53] "Want to put it to the test? I dare you."
[21:53] The snakes bare their teeth before chuckling "Mabye later, I need you alive just a little longer"
[21:53] <@Dorian> Claire looks from one of you to the other, "Look, no disrespect, but you two need to sort out your differences, big time."
[21:54] "Same to you - you're a useful piece of cannon fodder. And yes, we probably do. With this hammer."
[21:55] Seeming to forget about Hrar, the snakes turn back to Claire "Now then...have you ever met a women named Karen?"
[21:56] <@Dorian> "Karen? No, who's that?"
[21:59] "A mind that resides within that same body"
[22:01] <@Dorian> "...Meaning?"
[22:02] "Meaning you have two minds in that one body, two lives and two desires all conflicting with each other. It is worthless yet you somehow remain unawear...this intrigues me"
[22:02] <@Dorian> "...So, what, multiple personality disorder?"
[22:03] "What is it with you people and crudely summing things up? But yes, if it makes you happy then I suppose so...though i dislkie the disorder part"
[22:07] <@Dorian> "Huh. Well, that explains the memory loss, at least."
[22:11] The snakes simply roll their eyes an yawn "Shame, i had been hoping for somthing to happen, I'll hand back control to Jackie, at least he can be bothered with it. I have other things to work on"
[22:11] With that, the snakes sink back into Conjack's shoulder and he gorans as the shadows fall from him before looking up, sighing and turing to make himself some tea
[22:16] <@Dorian> Iocus glances around, in the silence, "So, what's going to happen because of this, then?"
[22:17] "I've no idea."
[22:19] Behind you, you hear the sound of a cup shattering as Conjack falls to his knees, his eyes screwed shut in pain as his clutches his head
[22:20] <@Dorian> Iocus glances over, "You ok?"
[22:22] "No..." Conjack hisses "I feel...rage...somthing has happened...something I should have been there for...I feel its loss"
[22:22] <@Dorian> "So, not a good day, then."
[22:22] "Who to?"
[22:24] A moments silence before flashing blue eyes shoot up to Icous "whatever has happened I should have been there! I feel anger in that boy and I am not there!"
[22:30] <@Dorian> Iocus backs up, "Hey, don't get mad at me. I'm just summurising for the little lady here." He gestures at Claire, who has now gotten up and is making coffee and tea for everyone.
[22:31] "Not too bad then. Still no closer to finding the murderer, but still. Coffee."
[22:32] Conjack looks like hes about to say somthing before cursing in Darkling and turing around "I dont know whats happened Iocus...but we have lost someone then I wont even try to stop what ever the Darkness has planned for you"
[22:32] "Do you know who yet?"
[22:33] <@Dorian> "Wow. So, if someone you love has died by the hands of someone else, then I get punished? Fair."
[22:34] "Your own fault for not getting off this plane first time we asked."
[22:34] "And yet on the day you appear we get attacked by memebers of Domino's slaves and we lose someone. I've been alive far to long to belive in coincidence"
[22:34] <@Dorian> "Wait, what? Domino's men are here?"
[22:35] "We thought you knew. Thought you lead them to us."
[22:35] <@Dorian> "And... why would I do this? I hate Domino."
[22:36] "Either way, you can see why we arnt exactly giving you hugs yet" I hiss
[22:36] "Seems you're pretty scared though."
[22:38] <@Dorian> "Scared?" Iocus's face contorts with rage, "SCARED!? OF COURSE, I'M FUCKING SCARED! MY DAUGHER HAS BEEN KIDNAPPED BY WHAT SOUNDS LIKE A HOMICIDAL MANIAC!!! HOW WOULD YOU FUCKING FEEL!"
[22:39] "Angry. It's my ground state of being."
[22:40] "This is getting us nowhere!" I shout, slamming my fist against the wall "And all this anger is making the Darkness stronger then i can hold so will everyone just SHUT THE FUCK UP!!"
[22:41] "Alright, keep it calm. Get a load of illusions, get them to spread out and search everywhere. Dead ends aren't useful."
[22:41] "you" I turn to Clair "No offence but you are no longer of any concern to me, i hope you enjoy being unawear of your own existance. I have far more pressing things to take care of" I then storm towards the door "I'm going to find out what has happened"
[22:43] "He also wants you to know thanks for the tea."
[22:43] <@Dorian> "HEY! Wait!" Iocus calls, "Why don't we do what he said? I'll search with my illusions, we wait here and do the whole 'solid with fear' thing."
[22:45] I spin again, a gun leveled clear towards Iocus "Why the hell would I agree to that!? I have no reason to trust you. I agreed to aid you find your daughter because I felt sympathy for you, not becuase i thought of you as an ally!"
[22:47] Sensing an opportunity, I draw my hammer and prepare to swing for Iocus. "Answer wisely."
[22:47] <@Dorian> "Give me one valid reason that I have to betray you."
[22:48] "Why wouldn't you?"
[22:48] "Shall I answer chronologically or alphabetically?"
[22:49] <@Dorian> "Have you forgotten about Valetudo already? Also, go for it."
[22:51] "You knocked me out when we had Sandy, you allowed him to be ressereceted. You created an army of illusion bugs to distract our defense of our home, you turn up on the day we are thrown back into this war, you flee when Zanton arrives as we fight. you have done nothing to remotly make me trust you!"
[22:54] <@Dorian> "Well. Good points. Still, I have every reason to help you here, at least. You also seem to have forgotten about my daughter."
[22:55] "What I don't see is why we're helping you. It can't be for the money - we don't need money."
[22:55] "Oh I havent forgotten, but what about once we help her? Huh? You gonna just leave? We are at war Iocus! And in war innocence is the first thing to die"
[22:56] <@Dorian> "What about the information? Other than me, who do you know who actually knows ANYTHING about Zanton? Also, why would I leave? Valetudo will stay here, and I will once again take to the front lines."
[22:57] "And why would we listen to the promioses of aid from a traitor? You have allready proven that you can change sides when it suits you"
[23:00] <@Dorian> "Do you honestly think that I would betray someone who literally lives in the place where I have chosen to hide my daughter? Do you?"
[23:01] "You have all ready betrayed the one who you have claimed to have the power to destroy everything. you have betrayed destruction! Thats a hell of a lot more dangourus!"
[23:01] <@Dorian> "True, but he keeps his promises."
[23:02] "Granting protection to those who live in your enemy's land. Sounds like you're a spy, to me."
[23:02] "Even when you have joined with those that will fight him? You have proven your own weakness to him now, he can use you"
[23:03] <@Dorian> "A spy? Oh, come on! If I were a spy, you wouldn't even know I was here! I can become invisible! Why would I need to go to the trouble of convincing you to trust me? And he enjoys more competition! This is a game to him!"
[23:04] "Because invisibility won't get you through some doors, but trust will."
[23:04] "Keep your enermies closer..."
[23:06] <@Dorian> "And these doors... can they be teleported through? Also, I know that expression. You honestly believe it?"
[23:07] "I have used it many times myself"
[23:07] "Depends how good your mages are."
[23:10] <@Dorian> "Have you? And where did it get you? Also, think straight up spatial relocaion."
[23:11] "Think 'I have a large hammer still aimed at your skull".
[23:11] "Where did it get me?" I click the gun ready to fire "It got me nothing that my life hasnt allready forced on me"
[23:15] <@Dorian> Iocus nods, "The war. We all lost a lot that was important to us. You lost your people, I lost my wife and so much more. You think I haven't tried everything? You think I haven't, when times seemed darkest, tested various theories to see which one works?"
[23:16] Suddenly my eyes flash a blood red and my second gun aims towards Iocus, dozens of snakes ripping from every shadow in the room
[23:17] "DONT YOU DARE TRY TO LECTURE NO ONE LOSS MAGGOT!" the voice of both conjack and the DArkness scream in unison
[23:17] "That was possibly a mistake."
[23:19] <@Dorian> "No, it wasn't. Loss is all he has known. I know how horrible that can be, and I simply don't wish to experience it again. I'm sure you fell the same."
[23:21] The snakes and Conjack stay silent, all staring towards Iocus with blood red eyes as if they wanted nothing more in the world then to tear him apart
[23:24] <@Dorian> "You hate me at the moment, right? Heh. I'd feel the same. Let me ask you this, though: You lost everything that was dear to you, this I will not deny. Would you see it happen to someone else?"
[23:25] Abruptly, narrow eyes shoot wide as the hissing pauses. "Someone else..."
[23:28] Conjack says nothing as he looks down towards his black hand, the shadows parting slightly to show a small scar at the base of his thumb. Then with a chours of hissing the snakes vanish and Conjack is stood normal again.
[23:29] <@Dorian> "Please. I'm begging now." Iocus' voice begins to crack, "Help me. Help me help you. I don't... I don't want to loose her... I don't want ANYONE to lose anything... Not again..."
[23:30] His eyes flash blue as he shoots a look towards Iocus, his face still bent in anger "I will find out what has happened, then i will find your daughter. Then you will leave, and I want to never see you face again" With that, the door is slammed open and Conjack storms out of the shop, his motions accompanied by a pitch black mist
[23:31] "Have your illusions found anything of use?"
[23:32] <@Dorian> "No... Still, I'm not giving up... Not now, not ever."
[23:33] "How many have you got out?"
[23:34] <@Dorian> "Around 100."
[23:35] "Reckon that's enough to cover the entire city?"
[23:35] <@Dorian> "More than."
[23:36] "Excellent. So we just have to wait for a while."
[23:37] <@Dorian> "Exactly."
[23:47] <@Dorian> (*)_)>-+++)END OF SESSION(+++-<(_(*)
[21:23] <@Dorian> Last session, you made some form of temporary reconciliation with Iocus and, after a rather long walk and talk and an... over the top way of knocking someone out, you managed to wake up whoever or whatever was sleeping inside Karen.
[21:24] <@Dorian> "Who are you!? What is this!?" the woman snarls, evidently not Karen by the tone of voice.
[21:28]
[21:28]
[21:28] <@Dorian> "What woman? What are you talking about?"
[21:29]
[21:30]
[21:31] <@Dorian> "What do you mean, 'why am I here'? This is my body!"
[21:31]
[21:32]
[21:32]
[21:33] <@Dorian> Iocus chuckles, "You did hear what Conjack said, right?"
[21:33]
[21:33]
[21:34] <@Dorian> "Ah. Sorry, Corruption."
[21:35]
[21:35] <@Dorian> "Based on concept. I'm Illusions, Domino's Knowledge, Zanton's Destruction, and so on."
[21:35]
[21:36]
[21:36] <@Dorian> The woman looks around, as if seeing her surroundings for the first time, "Wait, why am I in this godforsaken tea shop!? Why did you bring me here!?"
[21:36]
[21:37]
[21:37] <@Dorian> "Just around! I work in the graveyard, ok? Used to work here, but I got fired for... some reason or another. Punctuality, or something. Also, looking for someone? Who?"
[21:38]
[21:38]
[21:39] <@Dorian> "I'm a grave digger! It's all they think I can do, the bastards..."
[21:40] <@Dorian> "But anyway. A murderer, you say?"
[21:40]
[21:41]
[21:42] <@Dorian> "Me? I'm a... student. Name's Claire. Live around, learning a tad of arcane lore, like you do."
[21:42]
[21:43] <@Dorian> "I'm a summoner, ok? I need the bones for the rituals!"
[21:44]
[21:44] <@Dorian> "Scum who couldn't put an astral form together to save their lives."
[21:45]
[21:45]
[21:46] <@Dorian> "The local school, why?"
[21:47]
[21:47]
[21:49]
[21:50] <@Dorian> "I'm sensing a tad of tension between you two. Am I right?"
[21:50]
[21:50] <@Dorian> Iocus chuckles in the background, "I'd say not to call the sun cleric 'caveman', but you seem smart and you saw how he reacted."
[21:51]
[21:52]
[21:53]
[21:53]
[21:53] <@Dorian> Claire looks from one of you to the other, "Look, no disrespect, but you two need to sort out your differences, big time."
[21:54]
[21:55]
[21:56] <@Dorian> "Karen? No, who's that?"
[21:59]
[22:01] <@Dorian> "...Meaning?"
[22:02]
[22:02] <@Dorian> "...So, what, multiple personality disorder?"
[22:03]
[22:07] <@Dorian> "Huh. Well, that explains the memory loss, at least."
[22:11]
[22:11]
[22:16] <@Dorian> Iocus glances around, in the silence, "So, what's going to happen because of this, then?"
[22:17]
[22:19]
[22:20] <@Dorian> Iocus glances over, "You ok?"
[22:22]
[22:22] <@Dorian> "So, not a good day, then."
[22:22]
[22:24]
[22:30] <@Dorian> Iocus backs up, "Hey, don't get mad at me. I'm just summurising for the little lady here." He gestures at Claire, who has now gotten up and is making coffee and tea for everyone.
[22:31]
[22:32]
[22:32]
[22:33] <@Dorian> "Wow. So, if someone you love has died by the hands of someone else, then I get punished? Fair."
[22:34]
[22:34]
[22:34] <@Dorian> "Wait, what? Domino's men are here?"
[22:35]
[22:35] <@Dorian> "And... why would I do this? I hate Domino."
[22:36]
[22:36]
[22:38] <@Dorian> "Scared?" Iocus's face contorts with rage, "SCARED!? OF COURSE, I'M FUCKING SCARED! MY DAUGHER HAS BEEN KIDNAPPED BY WHAT SOUNDS LIKE A HOMICIDAL MANIAC!!! HOW WOULD YOU FUCKING FEEL!"
[22:39]
[22:40]
[22:41]
[22:41]
[22:43]
[22:43] <@Dorian> "HEY! Wait!" Iocus calls, "Why don't we do what he said? I'll search with my illusions, we wait here and do the whole 'solid with fear' thing."
[22:45]
[22:47]
[22:47] <@Dorian> "Give me one valid reason that I have to betray you."
[22:48]
[22:48]
[22:49] <@Dorian> "Have you forgotten about Valetudo already? Also, go for it."
[22:51]
[22:54] <@Dorian> "Well. Good points. Still, I have every reason to help you here, at least. You also seem to have forgotten about my daughter."
[22:55]
[22:55]
[22:56] <@Dorian> "What about the information? Other than me, who do you know who actually knows ANYTHING about Zanton? Also, why would I leave? Valetudo will stay here, and I will once again take to the front lines."
[22:57]
[23:00] <@Dorian> "Do you honestly think that I would betray someone who literally lives in the place where I have chosen to hide my daughter? Do you?"
[23:01]
[23:01] <@Dorian> "True, but he keeps his promises."
[23:02]
[23:02]
[23:03] <@Dorian> "A spy? Oh, come on! If I were a spy, you wouldn't even know I was here! I can become invisible! Why would I need to go to the trouble of convincing you to trust me? And he enjoys more competition! This is a game to him!"
[23:04]
[23:04]
[23:06] <@Dorian> "And these doors... can they be teleported through? Also, I know that expression. You honestly believe it?"
[23:07]
[23:07]
[23:10] <@Dorian> "Have you? And where did it get you? Also, think straight up spatial relocaion."
[23:11]
[23:11]
[23:15] <@Dorian> Iocus nods, "The war. We all lost a lot that was important to us. You lost your people, I lost my wife and so much more. You think I haven't tried everything? You think I haven't, when times seemed darkest, tested various theories to see which one works?"
[23:16]
[23:17]
[23:17]
[23:19] <@Dorian> "No, it wasn't. Loss is all he has known. I know how horrible that can be, and I simply don't wish to experience it again. I'm sure you fell the same."
[23:21]
[23:24] <@Dorian> "You hate me at the moment, right? Heh. I'd feel the same. Let me ask you this, though: You lost everything that was dear to you, this I will not deny. Would you see it happen to someone else?"
[23:25]
[23:28]
[23:29] <@Dorian> "Please. I'm begging now." Iocus' voice begins to crack, "Help me. Help me help you. I don't... I don't want to loose her... I don't want ANYONE to lose anything... Not again..."
[23:30]
[23:31]
[23:32] <@Dorian> "No... Still, I'm not giving up... Not now, not ever."
[23:33]
[23:34] <@Dorian> "Around 100."
[23:35]
[23:35] <@Dorian> "More than."
[23:36]
[23:37] <@Dorian> "Exactly."
[23:47] <@Dorian> (*)_)>-+++)END OF SESSION(+++-<(_(*)
DorianCreed- Legatus Legionis
- Posts : 701
Join date : 2010-11-14
Age : 29
Location : The deepest depths of the Munchkin zone.
Re: GURPS Negima/Pokemon Crossover Campaign
[21:47] <@Dorian> Last session, after finding out that Karen had the psychic equivilent of multiple personality disorder, you got into a rather heated row with Iocus about loss and it's relevance to the current situation. Meanwhile, Karm failed rather badly again, and got himself captured by a mad man, unbeknownst to you. Said man man also killed someone very close to Conjack, which caused a rise in negative emotions, and so on, and was in the process of killing another at session's end.
[21:51] <@Dorian> This session, Iocus has, after about 5 or 10 minutes of searching with his illusions, found where the mad man is, and you are about to set out to find and END him.
[21:52] <Dark> "Where are they?" I hiss, two snakes perminitly out and my eyes a permenent glow of blue
[21:53] <Spiritcurse> "Come on, let's roll."
[21:53] <@Dorian> Iocus gestures, "The old hospital, up on the hill. And yes, let's."
[21:54] <@Dorian> Claire stands up, "You going somewhere?"
[21:54] <Spiritcurse> "I'm going to hit a madman very hard with a hammer. Coming?"
[21:54] <Dark> The second he says 'the hospital', I am airborn, pitch black wings flapping into the air
[21:55] <@Dorian> Claire nods, "Uh huh," and walks towards you as Iocus fades out, a serious expression on his face.
[21:55] <Spiritcurse> My armour coalesces about me as I leap to the air, drawing my maul and lifting Claire.
[21:56] <@Dorian> About a minute after you all set off, you arrive at the hospital, having travelled a half-mile at least.
[21:57] <Dark> I slam into the ground and immidiatly the snakes rise into the air, sniffing and hissing to locate anyone within the building
[21:58] <Spiritcurse> I stay airborne, checking for a structurally weak part of the building, just in case.
[21:58] <@Dorian> Iocus fades in as Claire jumps down from Hrar, landing rather well, all things considered.
[22:01] <Spiritcurse> "You could have just asked me to land..."
[22:03] <@Dorian> Claire glances up, "Yeah, well, I wanted to jump down."
[22:03] <Spiritcurse> "Showoff. Alright, we going in the door, window, wall, or load-bearing wall?"
[22:04] <@Dorian> Iocus looks up, "Door. They won't be expecting us to be straight forward."
[22:04] <Dark> "Get me an entrance either way" a snake hisses "I need a clearer route of air!"
[22:05] <Spiritcurse> "Door then." I float down, trying the handle of the main door.
[22:05] <@Dorian> The door swings open at your gentlest touch.
[22:06] <Dark> Gesturing for Hrar to go first, i storm into the room, hissing as the snakes renew their sniffing
[22:06] <Spiritcurse> "I was hoping to try my lockpicking skills there. Oh well. Guys?" I step into the building, glowing to light the place up.
[22:07] <@Dorian> Claire wanders in, following Hrar closely and shivverign a bit, whilst Iocus starts having a good look around.
[22:07] <Spiritcurse> "We got a map? Claire, ever been here before?"
[22:07] <Dark> After a second of silence, a flash into an explosion of pitch blackness and shoot across the corriodor floor, nothing more than a 2D shadow as I head towards an unseen target
[22:08] <@Dorian> Claire shakes her head and points after Conjack, "He seems like he knows where he;s going, though."
[22:10] <Spiritcurse> "Works for me." I tone my light down and head after him, breaking into a run to keep up. Thankfully, the momentum allows me to pass doorways with only minor structural damage.
[22:12] <Dark> from the shadow of my body on the floor, snakes rise and fall like dolphins in water as i glide towards a single room
[22:12] <Spiritcurse> With a muffled prayer, I hush the servos in my armour, allowing me to move with some modicum of stealth.
[22:13] <@Dorian> As you run down the hall, you start to notice things: Crucifixes with skeletons attatched to them, dissected corpses, and some rather gruesome cooking, as well as various images of a shadowy figure, all of them enshrined in one of various altars.
[22:13] <@Dorian> Claire follows along, moving rather quietly. You can't tell if Iocus is following you.
[22:14] <Dark> with a hiss of anger, Heartless appear on the walls around you, running along them silently like spiders al heading in the same direction
[22:14] <Karm> "Fucking Bastard! I will tear you apart!" i scream almost losing control
[22:14] <@Dorian> A voice follows Karms, "Now, now, all in good time."
[22:15] <Dark> homing in on the sound, a black tendral rises and gestures for Hrar to wait before my shadow slips under the door of the room in which the sound is coming from
[22:15] <Spiritcurse> "This doesn't strike me as a good thing. At the very least, lack of a decorator. I'll hold here."
[22:15] <Karm> "Heh Let me down and we will see!"
[22:17] <@Dorian> As Conjack enters the room, he sees more of the crucifixes, these with much fresher corpses on them. Two are about recognisable, one being Ku and one being Negi. Nodoka and Karm are also attatched to crucifixes, but are still alive.
[22:17] <@Dorian> The man is stood in the middle of the room, dissecting some organs for examination.
[22:18] <Dark> stopping a hiss of rage, i drift behind the man, slowly rising from the floor in silvence
[22:18] <Karm> Seeing Conjack i continue my rant even more determined
[22:19] <Spiritcurse> I place one leg against the wall, readying my jump motors and my hammer.
[22:19] <@Dorian> The man looks at Karm, "God, you never shut up, do you? I might just have to take your voice box out, make things quieter."
[22:20] <Karm> "Son of a Fucking Whore! You Will Die Before Me!" my eyes blazing in hate
[22:20] <@Dorian> "Yes, yes, now please shut up! I need to concentrate!"
[22:20] <Dark> now a full hight (perhaps a little bigger than normal) blue eyes narrow as i raise a clawed hand to strike down upon him. I am still for a split second before i strike down
[22:21] <Karm> "Not On Your Life..."
[22:23] <@Dorian> The man screams in pain, and falls over, looking up and shaking with pain.
[22:23] <Dark> As he looks up, he sees a hovering shadow of pure nightmare glaring down at him
[22:24] <Spiritcurse> Hearing the signal, I fire the motors, propelling myself at incredible speeds into the wall. Both arms extend, smashing the crosses into splinters.
[22:25] <@Dorian> He smiles as he looks up, coughing up blood.
[22:25] <Dark> "You worthless scum!" a voice of Darkness screams out, echoing around the entire room
[22:25] <Karm> "Fucking Finally!" i scream and run over to the man
[22:27] <Spiritcurse> After a second or two, I stand up amid a small pile of rubble a few rooms away and jog back.
[22:28] <Karm> Summoning my keys i swing at his legs screaming
[22:33] <@Dorian> As the keys impact, the shockwaves smash though his body, wracking his body and breaking what little remains of his intact bones. The shock cuts his life out, ending him completely and utterly.
[22:34] <Dark> As his life light snaps off, four snakes rise and look at Karm, their lips grinning in joy at him "Enjoy that...Keyblader?"
[22:35] <Karm> "Oh so fucking much...." i sigh and walk over to Nodoka
[22:35] <Dark> The snakes merely chuckle before retracting into a silent Conjack. leaving him stood over the dead man
[22:38] <@Dorian> An image of a young girl prances into the room. The mild fraying at the edges of her being indicate that she is an illusion, and a rather badly done one at that. She laughs at the scene inside, before dancing out again.
[22:40] <Spiritcurse> "Iocus? His stuff's usually better."
[22:41] *** Dark quit (Ping timeout)
[22:42] *** Dark (Dark@sux-966D37E.cable.virginmedia.com) joined
[22:42] <Karm> "Nodoka is fine just in shock" i mutter shaking my head and standing close to her
[22:43] <Dark> I am utterly silent as I say, looking at the dead body as if held in a trance by it
[22:43] <Spiritcurse> "Who were they?"
[22:44] <Karm> "A fucking monster" not wanting to look over at Negi and Ku
[22:46] <Spiritcurse> I kneel over him, closing his eyes.
[22:46] <Dark> I twitch slihtly, never looking away from the man with my eyes wide open and glowing blue
[22:48] <Spiritcurse> "Conjack, are you okay?"
[22:50] <Dark> Eyes of blue shoot up and, with a look that almost seems to read "I'm sorry" I black snake shoots out and embades within his chest. It twirls and arches its body as it digs and slices before ripping his now silent heart out with its teeth. Hissing, it looks at you with a look of victory before, slowly and tauntinlgy forcing it down its neck, its teeth curled in a grin
[22:51] <Dark> The snakes laughs as it allows blood to fall from its mouth before hissing "Power" and fading into nothing, leaving Conjack again alone to regain his senses and look away in what seems to be disgust
[22:53] <Spiritcurse> "That... wasn't the best thing I've ever seen."
[22:54] <Dark> "No..." He mutters "It wasnt..."
[22:54] <Karm> "Tasty" i wince and turn away
[22:55] <Spiritcurse> "And I thought I was mean. Come on, we'd better move."
[22:55] <Dark> "I'm sorry...the Darkness hasnt been able to do that in centeries..."
[22:55] <Spiritcurse> "But why would it?"
[22:56] <Karm> "Come on Nodoka" i mutter and begin to carry her
[22:56] <Dark> Seeming to not want to anserw, COnjack turns and walks over to stand before the body of Negi, sighing
[22:56] <Dark> "What am I going to tell Eva?"
[22:57] <Spiritcurse> "Come on, the smell of this place is sickening, according to this display."
[22:58] <Dark> Sighing again, i click my fingers and a set of Heartless rise around me.
[22:58] <Dark> "Gather him" I say, and the slowly pull him from the cross and gather what organs of his are not within the body
[22:58] <Karm> "C'mon Conjack" i mutter standing near him " Nothing we can do" i say bowing my head and walking
[22:59] <Spiritcurse> "What should we do with the body? Well, what's left of it?"
[22:59] <Codex> With a loud bang and a blinding flash of light, accompanied with sufficient collateral damage, a bright eyed man wrapped in odd cloth materialises where one of the walls used to be.
[22:59] <Spiritcurse> "Hold on."
[22:59] <Dark> "No.." I mutter as the Heartless carry the body to the door "But perhaps there is somthing someone else can do. Now if we could just..."
[23:00] <Dark> I cut of as i spin around, guns aimed towards the new comer
[23:00] <Spiritcurse> "What? I'm sure that man wasn't there a second ago."
[23:00] <@Dorian> Claire looks over breifly, before sighing, and walking over to comfort Nodoka.
[23:00] <Codex> Looks fairly confused, like somebody with a recent concussion.
[23:01] <Spiritcurse> "In fact, I'm almost certain that wasn't supposed to happen. Umm... Sir? Who in the nine hells are you?"
[23:01] <Karm> i set Nodoka down and draw my knife from my vambrace
[23:02] <Dark> snakes rise from my bad and look towards him "Oh this is really a fun day!" The cheer
[23:03] <Codex> looks up at the sound of voices and snaps out of his confusion. He hums slightly, taking note of his surroundings.
[23:04] <Karm> "You, Explain yourself" i shout
[23:04] <Dark> Hissing in Darkling, i send the Heartless out of the room with Negi's body, sending them ahead to the camp
[23:05] <Spiritcurse> "In fact, let's start with what are you, and what have you done with our wall?"
[23:05] <Codex> Opens his mouth to reveal a strange accent, "Greetings, I apologise for your wall."
[23:05] <Codex> "My, you're a tall one."
[23:06] <Spiritcurse> "Yes, that's partly due to the armour. Could you at least hazard a guess as to where it went?"
[23:07] <Codex> Stares at Hrar for a moment, then snaps out of it and says "Oh! Yes, Of course. I assume it's in the Aether somewhere now."
[23:07] <Karm> "Hmm we now own this building." i say to Conjack in whispers " Lets Burn it"
[23:08] <Spiritcurse> "Ah, I remember that place. Very cold. And then hot. Not at all wall friendly."
[23:08] <Dark> "For once hrar" I whisper back "I agree 100%"
[23:09] <Codex> Takes note of his surroundings briefly, apparently not noticing the body with the gaping hole in it. He looks begins to look around, like a child in a candy shop.
[23:09] <Spiritcurse> "So, if you'll pardon the intrusion, why are you here?"
[23:10] <Codex> Grins widely. "Well." He begins.
[23:11] <Codex> "I was pratting around with a teleportation spell and sort of, messed it up a little. I discovered that I could transport myself seemingly, anywhere!"
[23:12] <Dark> "I'm bored allready" A snake mutters "Can we kill this guy now?"
[23:12] <Spiritcurse> "He's harmless. Can we keep him?"
[23:12] <Codex> "I am a sort of wanderer. Again, I apologise for intruding on your..." Codex notices the corpse on the floor.
[23:12] <Spiritcurse> Watching your gaze, I answer "There was a slight... breakdown of diplomacy."
[23:13] <Karm> "Yeah." i mutter " Best leave Now." i pick Nodoka up again and start walking out the door hole
[23:13] <Dark> "And a tasty snake" A snake grins at COnjack
[23:15] <Spiritcurse> "Anyway, I'd best clean up. Anyone not fireproof may wish to stand clear."
[23:15] <Codex> Codex begins to hum quietly.
[23:15] <Karm> "Already on it" i say walking outside
[23:16] <@Dorian> Claire starts to usher Nodoka outside.
[23:16] <Dark> "I'm needed elsewhere" I state simply before leaving the room, casting a sorry look towards Fei Ku before gesturning a second group of Heartless to collect her as well
[23:17] <Spiritcurse> "Conjack? New guy's thrown up a shield, he'll be okay."
[23:17] <Codex> Codex stands still, awkwardly. Curiously examining Hrar from a distance.
[23:17] <Karm> "Huh.." i mutter and walk off quickly
[23:17] <Spiritcurse> After waiting a few seconds for everyone to leave the room, I make sweeping motions with an arm and mutter "Ignus".
[23:18] <@Dorian> With a slight 'Whomph', the room immolates, as do most non-fire proof things in it.
[23:22] *** Karm quit (Quit: HydraIRC -> http://www.hydrairc.com <- Nine out of ten l33t h4x0rz prefer it)
[23:22] *** Karm (Karm@sux-295BD112.threembb.co.uk) joined
[23:23] <Spiritcurse> "That was kind of warm. Come on, I've got some gold to collect."
[23:27] <Codex> with blown back hair, Codex smiles at Hrar's display of power. "I am Codex, what's your name?"
[23:27] <Spiritcurse> "The Immortal Lord of the Evershining Sun. Hrar for short."
[23:29] <Codex> Codex's eyes widen slightly. He offers a hand and says, "Pleased to meet you, Harar."
[23:30] <Spiritcurse> Shaking your hand carefully, I reply "You too, you seem fun."
[23:30] <Codex> Codex grins widely. He thinks he's made a new friend.
[23:31] <Spiritcurse> "So, what's the plan now? Also, you're going to have to teach me that teleportation spell."
[23:32] <Codex> "Oh, you wouldn't want to go back where I just teleported from. Machienes, everywhere. Choking smog, barley a speck of magic in the air."
[23:33] <Spiritcurse> "How'd you get out then? Teleporting is deep magic."
[23:35] <Codex> Taps his nose, with yet another grin. "Not without a fair bit of difficulty. It took a little time pushing power into a small metal object and saving it for a while." I produce a tiny screw from my pocket and lob it out of the now vacant wall.
[23:36] <Spiritcurse> "Impressive. So what spells do you know?"
[23:37] <Codex> Shuffles. "I'd be here for a while listing them... I don't know what I'd call them all, if I'm honest."
[23:38] <Spiritcurse> "I see. That's pretty good. I chose to stick with fire, as you can probably tell. And some light. Light is fun."
[23:39] <Codex> "I'd assume so!" my smile fades slightly, looking out of the wall and into the land beyond.
[23:40] <Spiritcurse> "What is it?"
[23:43] <Codex> I grumble and shuffle. "I don't know if I'm lost or not."
[23:43] <Spiritcurse> "Probably. Tell you what, pick a direction, we'll go that way. I've no idea how to get out."
[23:46] <Codex> "It's not that kind of direction... Well, it is, but it isn't." I Sit down and dangle my feet out of hole in the wall.
[23:47] <Spiritcurse> "What's wrong? Also, I really would like to know, what was that spell?"
[23:49] <Codex> I look up. "What spell?"
[23:49] <Spiritcurse> "The teleport. It looked completely different to the rest I've seen."
[23:51] <Codex> "It's a spell that is... complicated to explain. I moved plains, rather than through air."
[23:52] <Spiritcurse> "I thought so. Once you've done that while riding a stunned pterodactyl, then I'll be truly impressed. Teach me it sometime?"
[23:53] <Codex> I grin and open my mouth to say yes, but as I draw breath, I take an interest in your armour.
[23:54] <Spiritcurse> "The armour? You like it?"
[23:54] <Codex> I raise an eyebrow. "It's charged, isn't it?"
[23:55] <Spiritcurse> "And then some. Some form of mind in the back, controls the blasters here. It's also airtight, contains food, water and air, and is essentially indestructible."
[23:57] <Codex> "Where did you acquire such an artifact?" I say, stunned.
[23:58] <Spiritcurse> "It just sort of... happened. I have a rather special relationship with my god."
[00:00] <Codex> I nod, trying to figure it's composition.
[00:01] <Spiritcurse> "I'd offer to let you try it on, but it doesn't really come off."
[00:01] <Codex> I look around. "Where have your accomplises gone?" I begin to stand and move away from the makeshift window.
[00:01] <Spiritcurse> "I've no idea. Know any spell to look for them?"
[00:02] <@Dorian> (+*+)_<><<<END OF SESSION>>><>_(+*+)
From Karm's end:
[23:17] <Dorian> As you exit, you hear a slight sobbing.
[23:18] <Karm> walking to the noise
[23:19] <Dorian> You walk into a room, and notice lots of the creepy child illusions from before, dancing around a man, sat in the middle and crying, holding a small corpse.
[23:22] *** Karm quit (Quit: HydraIRC -> http://www.hydrairc.com <- Nine out of ten l33t h4x0rz prefer it)
[23:23] <Dorian> You walk into a room, and notice lots of the creepy child illusions from before, dancing around a man, sat in the middle and crying, holding a small corpse.
[23:24] <Dorian> You notice a snake, much akin to Conjack's snakes, rise out of the floor and talk to the man in a low voice.
[23:26] <Karm> "Conjack, what are....." i mutter " Get out of here." i say much more strongly and put Nodoka down at the same time
[23:28] <Dorian> Nodoka looks blankly at you before being lead off by Claire, who glances once at the man before leaving.
[23:30] <Karm> "Take care of her.." i mutter before walking in and crouch next to Iocus hand on shoulder
From Dark's end:
[23:17] <Dorian> As you exit, you hear a slight sobbing.
[23:18] <Dark> pausing, i glance around, allowing my sense of sound to fall across the area
[23:19] <Dorian> You hear someone walking towards the source, which is a room or two to the left of you.
[23:19] <Dark> Rolling my eyes at being delayed again, i turn and make my way towards the source, allowing shadows to creep along me again as i sink back into 2D form
[23:20] <Dorian> You walk into a room, and notice lots of the creepy child illusions from before, dancing around a man, sat in the middle and crying, holding a small corpse.
[23:20] <Dorian> Karm is ahead of you in the room.
[23:20] <Dark> [Oh come one...]
[23:21] <Dark> Sighing, i slide across the floor and rise along the wall, getting a better view of the man and child illusions
[23:22] <Dorian> The man is Iocus, and the child illusions are all very reminiscient of Valetudo.
[23:23] <Dark> Allowing a snake to rise from some of the shadows to the side, its eyes glow blue as I speak through it "Let me guess...some 'pick the right one' sort of riddle?"
[23:28] <Dorian> Iocus continues to sob gently, now rocking the corpse slowly.
[23:29] <Dark> Pausing as I puts two and two together, i retract that snake and rise from the shadows beside him, silent
[23:29] <Dark> "was it him?"
[23:30] <Dorian> He doesn't reply, still sobbing.
And from, for the first time ever, #LegionRPG2:
[23:34] <@Dorian> The situation: Karm is stood next to Iocus and Conjack behind him as multiple creepy child illusions dance around them. Iocus is sobbing softly as he cradles a small corpse, rocking it back and forth.
[23:35] <Dark> Nodding at his situation, i move to lean against the wall nearby and watch in silence. Allowing him to get it out of his systerm
[23:37] <@Dorian> One of the illusions stops dancing and walks out of the room quietly.
[23:37] <Karm> "Nothing i can say" i mutter as i walk over to Conjack and sit on the floor and head in hands
[23:40] <Dark> I am silent for a time before i look up to Iocus "Listen...perhaps its not too late?"
[23:42] <@Dorian> Iocus just continues to sob, as you notice the dried state of the corpse. It is well passed any healing or ressurection dead-line.
[23:43] <Dark> Falling silent again, i slump against the wall, pulling my hat over my eyes
[23:49] <Karm> i put my index finger and my ring finger over my eyes and middle finger on my forehead, a rest in piece sign.
[23:58] <Dark> After a while, i stand a mutter a curse in Darkling before walking over and kneeling down infront of him "Hey. We need to get moving before that caveman decides to burn this whole building down"
[23:59] <@Dorian> Iocus starts to stop crying, and starts to move towards the exit, slowly and determinedly, oblivious to his surroundings.
[23:59] <Dark> I stand a shrug at Kram "That seemed to work at least"
[00:01] <Karm> "Lets go" i mutter and follow Iocus
[00:02] <@Dorian> (+*+)_<><<<END OF SESSION>>><>_(+*+)
[21:51] <@Dorian> This session, Iocus has, after about 5 or 10 minutes of searching with his illusions, found where the mad man is, and you are about to set out to find and END him.
[21:52] <Dark> "Where are they?" I hiss, two snakes perminitly out and my eyes a permenent glow of blue
[21:53] <Spiritcurse> "Come on, let's roll."
[21:53] <@Dorian> Iocus gestures, "The old hospital, up on the hill. And yes, let's."
[21:54] <@Dorian> Claire stands up, "You going somewhere?"
[21:54] <Spiritcurse> "I'm going to hit a madman very hard with a hammer. Coming?"
[21:54] <Dark> The second he says 'the hospital', I am airborn, pitch black wings flapping into the air
[21:55] <@Dorian> Claire nods, "Uh huh," and walks towards you as Iocus fades out, a serious expression on his face.
[21:55] <Spiritcurse> My armour coalesces about me as I leap to the air, drawing my maul and lifting Claire.
[21:56] <@Dorian> About a minute after you all set off, you arrive at the hospital, having travelled a half-mile at least.
[21:57] <Dark> I slam into the ground and immidiatly the snakes rise into the air, sniffing and hissing to locate anyone within the building
[21:58] <Spiritcurse> I stay airborne, checking for a structurally weak part of the building, just in case.
[21:58] <@Dorian> Iocus fades in as Claire jumps down from Hrar, landing rather well, all things considered.
[22:01] <Spiritcurse> "You could have just asked me to land..."
[22:03] <@Dorian> Claire glances up, "Yeah, well, I wanted to jump down."
[22:03] <Spiritcurse> "Showoff. Alright, we going in the door, window, wall, or load-bearing wall?"
[22:04] <@Dorian> Iocus looks up, "Door. They won't be expecting us to be straight forward."
[22:04] <Dark> "Get me an entrance either way" a snake hisses "I need a clearer route of air!"
[22:05] <Spiritcurse> "Door then." I float down, trying the handle of the main door.
[22:05] <@Dorian> The door swings open at your gentlest touch.
[22:06] <Dark> Gesturing for Hrar to go first, i storm into the room, hissing as the snakes renew their sniffing
[22:06] <Spiritcurse> "I was hoping to try my lockpicking skills there. Oh well. Guys?" I step into the building, glowing to light the place up.
[22:07] <@Dorian> Claire wanders in, following Hrar closely and shivverign a bit, whilst Iocus starts having a good look around.
[22:07] <Spiritcurse> "We got a map? Claire, ever been here before?"
[22:07] <Dark> After a second of silence, a flash into an explosion of pitch blackness and shoot across the corriodor floor, nothing more than a 2D shadow as I head towards an unseen target
[22:08] <@Dorian> Claire shakes her head and points after Conjack, "He seems like he knows where he;s going, though."
[22:10] <Spiritcurse> "Works for me." I tone my light down and head after him, breaking into a run to keep up. Thankfully, the momentum allows me to pass doorways with only minor structural damage.
[22:12] <Dark> from the shadow of my body on the floor, snakes rise and fall like dolphins in water as i glide towards a single room
[22:12] <Spiritcurse> With a muffled prayer, I hush the servos in my armour, allowing me to move with some modicum of stealth.
[22:13] <@Dorian> As you run down the hall, you start to notice things: Crucifixes with skeletons attatched to them, dissected corpses, and some rather gruesome cooking, as well as various images of a shadowy figure, all of them enshrined in one of various altars.
[22:13] <@Dorian> Claire follows along, moving rather quietly. You can't tell if Iocus is following you.
[22:14] <Dark> with a hiss of anger, Heartless appear on the walls around you, running along them silently like spiders al heading in the same direction
[22:14] <Karm> "Fucking Bastard! I will tear you apart!" i scream almost losing control
[22:14] <@Dorian> A voice follows Karms, "Now, now, all in good time."
[22:15] <Dark> homing in on the sound, a black tendral rises and gestures for Hrar to wait before my shadow slips under the door of the room in which the sound is coming from
[22:15] <Spiritcurse> "This doesn't strike me as a good thing. At the very least, lack of a decorator. I'll hold here."
[22:15] <Karm> "Heh Let me down and we will see!"
[22:17] <@Dorian> As Conjack enters the room, he sees more of the crucifixes, these with much fresher corpses on them. Two are about recognisable, one being Ku and one being Negi. Nodoka and Karm are also attatched to crucifixes, but are still alive.
[22:17] <@Dorian> The man is stood in the middle of the room, dissecting some organs for examination.
[22:18] <Dark> stopping a hiss of rage, i drift behind the man, slowly rising from the floor in silvence
[22:18] <Karm> Seeing Conjack i continue my rant even more determined
[22:19] <Spiritcurse> I place one leg against the wall, readying my jump motors and my hammer.
[22:19] <@Dorian> The man looks at Karm, "God, you never shut up, do you? I might just have to take your voice box out, make things quieter."
[22:20] <Karm> "Son of a Fucking Whore! You Will Die Before Me!" my eyes blazing in hate
[22:20] <@Dorian> "Yes, yes, now please shut up! I need to concentrate!"
[22:20] <Dark> now a full hight (perhaps a little bigger than normal) blue eyes narrow as i raise a clawed hand to strike down upon him. I am still for a split second before i strike down
[22:21] <Karm> "Not On Your Life..."
[22:23] <@Dorian> The man screams in pain, and falls over, looking up and shaking with pain.
[22:23] <Dark> As he looks up, he sees a hovering shadow of pure nightmare glaring down at him
[22:24] <Spiritcurse> Hearing the signal, I fire the motors, propelling myself at incredible speeds into the wall. Both arms extend, smashing the crosses into splinters.
[22:25] <@Dorian> He smiles as he looks up, coughing up blood.
[22:25] <Dark> "You worthless scum!" a voice of Darkness screams out, echoing around the entire room
[22:25] <Karm> "Fucking Finally!" i scream and run over to the man
[22:27] <Spiritcurse> After a second or two, I stand up amid a small pile of rubble a few rooms away and jog back.
[22:28] <Karm> Summoning my keys i swing at his legs screaming
[22:33] <@Dorian> As the keys impact, the shockwaves smash though his body, wracking his body and breaking what little remains of his intact bones. The shock cuts his life out, ending him completely and utterly.
[22:34] <Dark> As his life light snaps off, four snakes rise and look at Karm, their lips grinning in joy at him "Enjoy that...Keyblader?"
[22:35] <Karm> "Oh so fucking much...." i sigh and walk over to Nodoka
[22:35] <Dark> The snakes merely chuckle before retracting into a silent Conjack. leaving him stood over the dead man
[22:38] <@Dorian> An image of a young girl prances into the room. The mild fraying at the edges of her being indicate that she is an illusion, and a rather badly done one at that. She laughs at the scene inside, before dancing out again.
[22:40] <Spiritcurse> "Iocus? His stuff's usually better."
[22:41] *** Dark quit (Ping timeout)
[22:42] *** Dark (Dark@sux-966D37E.cable.virginmedia.com) joined
[22:42] <Karm> "Nodoka is fine just in shock" i mutter shaking my head and standing close to her
[22:43] <Dark> I am utterly silent as I say, looking at the dead body as if held in a trance by it
[22:43] <Spiritcurse> "Who were they?"
[22:44] <Karm> "A fucking monster" not wanting to look over at Negi and Ku
[22:46] <Spiritcurse> I kneel over him, closing his eyes.
[22:46] <Dark> I twitch slihtly, never looking away from the man with my eyes wide open and glowing blue
[22:48] <Spiritcurse> "Conjack, are you okay?"
[22:50] <Dark> Eyes of blue shoot up and, with a look that almost seems to read "I'm sorry" I black snake shoots out and embades within his chest. It twirls and arches its body as it digs and slices before ripping his now silent heart out with its teeth. Hissing, it looks at you with a look of victory before, slowly and tauntinlgy forcing it down its neck, its teeth curled in a grin
[22:51] <Dark> The snakes laughs as it allows blood to fall from its mouth before hissing "Power" and fading into nothing, leaving Conjack again alone to regain his senses and look away in what seems to be disgust
[22:53] <Spiritcurse> "That... wasn't the best thing I've ever seen."
[22:54] <Dark> "No..." He mutters "It wasnt..."
[22:54] <Karm> "Tasty" i wince and turn away
[22:55] <Spiritcurse> "And I thought I was mean. Come on, we'd better move."
[22:55] <Dark> "I'm sorry...the Darkness hasnt been able to do that in centeries..."
[22:55] <Spiritcurse> "But why would it?"
[22:56] <Karm> "Come on Nodoka" i mutter and begin to carry her
[22:56] <Dark> Seeming to not want to anserw, COnjack turns and walks over to stand before the body of Negi, sighing
[22:56] <Dark> "What am I going to tell Eva?"
[22:57] <Spiritcurse> "Come on, the smell of this place is sickening, according to this display."
[22:58] <Dark> Sighing again, i click my fingers and a set of Heartless rise around me.
[22:58] <Dark> "Gather him" I say, and the slowly pull him from the cross and gather what organs of his are not within the body
[22:58] <Karm> "C'mon Conjack" i mutter standing near him " Nothing we can do" i say bowing my head and walking
[22:59] <Spiritcurse> "What should we do with the body? Well, what's left of it?"
[22:59] <Codex> With a loud bang and a blinding flash of light, accompanied with sufficient collateral damage, a bright eyed man wrapped in odd cloth materialises where one of the walls used to be.
[22:59] <Spiritcurse> "Hold on."
[22:59] <Dark> "No.." I mutter as the Heartless carry the body to the door "But perhaps there is somthing someone else can do. Now if we could just..."
[23:00] <Dark> I cut of as i spin around, guns aimed towards the new comer
[23:00] <Spiritcurse> "What? I'm sure that man wasn't there a second ago."
[23:00] <@Dorian> Claire looks over breifly, before sighing, and walking over to comfort Nodoka.
[23:00] <Codex> Looks fairly confused, like somebody with a recent concussion.
[23:01] <Spiritcurse> "In fact, I'm almost certain that wasn't supposed to happen. Umm... Sir? Who in the nine hells are you?"
[23:01] <Karm> i set Nodoka down and draw my knife from my vambrace
[23:02] <Dark> snakes rise from my bad and look towards him "Oh this is really a fun day!" The cheer
[23:03] <Codex> looks up at the sound of voices and snaps out of his confusion. He hums slightly, taking note of his surroundings.
[23:04] <Karm> "You, Explain yourself" i shout
[23:04] <Dark> Hissing in Darkling, i send the Heartless out of the room with Negi's body, sending them ahead to the camp
[23:05] <Spiritcurse> "In fact, let's start with what are you, and what have you done with our wall?"
[23:05] <Codex> Opens his mouth to reveal a strange accent, "Greetings, I apologise for your wall."
[23:05] <Codex> "My, you're a tall one."
[23:06] <Spiritcurse> "Yes, that's partly due to the armour. Could you at least hazard a guess as to where it went?"
[23:07] <Codex> Stares at Hrar for a moment, then snaps out of it and says "Oh! Yes, Of course. I assume it's in the Aether somewhere now."
[23:07] <Karm> "Hmm we now own this building." i say to Conjack in whispers " Lets Burn it"
[23:08] <Spiritcurse> "Ah, I remember that place. Very cold. And then hot. Not at all wall friendly."
[23:08] <Dark> "For once hrar" I whisper back "I agree 100%"
[23:09] <Codex> Takes note of his surroundings briefly, apparently not noticing the body with the gaping hole in it. He looks begins to look around, like a child in a candy shop.
[23:09] <Spiritcurse> "So, if you'll pardon the intrusion, why are you here?"
[23:10] <Codex> Grins widely. "Well." He begins.
[23:11] <Codex> "I was pratting around with a teleportation spell and sort of, messed it up a little. I discovered that I could transport myself seemingly, anywhere!"
[23:12] <Dark> "I'm bored allready" A snake mutters "Can we kill this guy now?"
[23:12] <Spiritcurse> "He's harmless. Can we keep him?"
[23:12] <Codex> "I am a sort of wanderer. Again, I apologise for intruding on your..." Codex notices the corpse on the floor.
[23:12] <Spiritcurse> Watching your gaze, I answer "There was a slight... breakdown of diplomacy."
[23:13] <Karm> "Yeah." i mutter " Best leave Now." i pick Nodoka up again and start walking out the door hole
[23:13] <Dark> "And a tasty snake" A snake grins at COnjack
[23:15] <Spiritcurse> "Anyway, I'd best clean up. Anyone not fireproof may wish to stand clear."
[23:15] <Codex> Codex begins to hum quietly.
[23:15] <Karm> "Already on it" i say walking outside
[23:16] <@Dorian> Claire starts to usher Nodoka outside.
[23:16] <Dark> "I'm needed elsewhere" I state simply before leaving the room, casting a sorry look towards Fei Ku before gesturning a second group of Heartless to collect her as well
[23:17] <Spiritcurse> "Conjack? New guy's thrown up a shield, he'll be okay."
[23:17] <Codex> Codex stands still, awkwardly. Curiously examining Hrar from a distance.
[23:17] <Karm> "Huh.." i mutter and walk off quickly
[23:17] <Spiritcurse> After waiting a few seconds for everyone to leave the room, I make sweeping motions with an arm and mutter "Ignus".
[23:18] <@Dorian> With a slight 'Whomph', the room immolates, as do most non-fire proof things in it.
[23:22] *** Karm quit (Quit: HydraIRC -> http://www.hydrairc.com <- Nine out of ten l33t h4x0rz prefer it)
[23:22] *** Karm (Karm@sux-295BD112.threembb.co.uk) joined
[23:23] <Spiritcurse> "That was kind of warm. Come on, I've got some gold to collect."
[23:27] <Codex> with blown back hair, Codex smiles at Hrar's display of power. "I am Codex, what's your name?"
[23:27] <Spiritcurse> "The Immortal Lord of the Evershining Sun. Hrar for short."
[23:29] <Codex> Codex's eyes widen slightly. He offers a hand and says, "Pleased to meet you, Harar."
[23:30] <Spiritcurse> Shaking your hand carefully, I reply "You too, you seem fun."
[23:30] <Codex> Codex grins widely. He thinks he's made a new friend.
[23:31] <Spiritcurse> "So, what's the plan now? Also, you're going to have to teach me that teleportation spell."
[23:32] <Codex> "Oh, you wouldn't want to go back where I just teleported from. Machienes, everywhere. Choking smog, barley a speck of magic in the air."
[23:33] <Spiritcurse> "How'd you get out then? Teleporting is deep magic."
[23:35] <Codex> Taps his nose, with yet another grin. "Not without a fair bit of difficulty. It took a little time pushing power into a small metal object and saving it for a while." I produce a tiny screw from my pocket and lob it out of the now vacant wall.
[23:36] <Spiritcurse> "Impressive. So what spells do you know?"
[23:37] <Codex> Shuffles. "I'd be here for a while listing them... I don't know what I'd call them all, if I'm honest."
[23:38] <Spiritcurse> "I see. That's pretty good. I chose to stick with fire, as you can probably tell. And some light. Light is fun."
[23:39] <Codex> "I'd assume so!" my smile fades slightly, looking out of the wall and into the land beyond.
[23:40] <Spiritcurse> "What is it?"
[23:43] <Codex> I grumble and shuffle. "I don't know if I'm lost or not."
[23:43] <Spiritcurse> "Probably. Tell you what, pick a direction, we'll go that way. I've no idea how to get out."
[23:46] <Codex> "It's not that kind of direction... Well, it is, but it isn't." I Sit down and dangle my feet out of hole in the wall.
[23:47] <Spiritcurse> "What's wrong? Also, I really would like to know, what was that spell?"
[23:49] <Codex> I look up. "What spell?"
[23:49] <Spiritcurse> "The teleport. It looked completely different to the rest I've seen."
[23:51] <Codex> "It's a spell that is... complicated to explain. I moved plains, rather than through air."
[23:52] <Spiritcurse> "I thought so. Once you've done that while riding a stunned pterodactyl, then I'll be truly impressed. Teach me it sometime?"
[23:53] <Codex> I grin and open my mouth to say yes, but as I draw breath, I take an interest in your armour.
[23:54] <Spiritcurse> "The armour? You like it?"
[23:54] <Codex> I raise an eyebrow. "It's charged, isn't it?"
[23:55] <Spiritcurse> "And then some. Some form of mind in the back, controls the blasters here. It's also airtight, contains food, water and air, and is essentially indestructible."
[23:57] <Codex> "Where did you acquire such an artifact?" I say, stunned.
[23:58] <Spiritcurse> "It just sort of... happened. I have a rather special relationship with my god."
[00:00] <Codex> I nod, trying to figure it's composition.
[00:01] <Spiritcurse> "I'd offer to let you try it on, but it doesn't really come off."
[00:01] <Codex> I look around. "Where have your accomplises gone?" I begin to stand and move away from the makeshift window.
[00:01] <Spiritcurse> "I've no idea. Know any spell to look for them?"
[00:02] <@Dorian> (+*+)_<><<<END OF SESSION>>><>_(+*+)
From Karm's end:
[23:17] <Dorian> As you exit, you hear a slight sobbing.
[23:18] <Karm> walking to the noise
[23:19] <Dorian> You walk into a room, and notice lots of the creepy child illusions from before, dancing around a man, sat in the middle and crying, holding a small corpse.
[23:22] *** Karm quit (Quit: HydraIRC -> http://www.hydrairc.com <- Nine out of ten l33t h4x0rz prefer it)
[23:23] <Dorian> You walk into a room, and notice lots of the creepy child illusions from before, dancing around a man, sat in the middle and crying, holding a small corpse.
[23:24] <Dorian> You notice a snake, much akin to Conjack's snakes, rise out of the floor and talk to the man in a low voice.
[23:26] <Karm> "Conjack, what are....." i mutter " Get out of here." i say much more strongly and put Nodoka down at the same time
[23:28] <Dorian> Nodoka looks blankly at you before being lead off by Claire, who glances once at the man before leaving.
[23:30] <Karm> "Take care of her.." i mutter before walking in and crouch next to Iocus hand on shoulder
From Dark's end:
[23:17] <Dorian> As you exit, you hear a slight sobbing.
[23:18] <Dark> pausing, i glance around, allowing my sense of sound to fall across the area
[23:19] <Dorian> You hear someone walking towards the source, which is a room or two to the left of you.
[23:19] <Dark> Rolling my eyes at being delayed again, i turn and make my way towards the source, allowing shadows to creep along me again as i sink back into 2D form
[23:20] <Dorian> You walk into a room, and notice lots of the creepy child illusions from before, dancing around a man, sat in the middle and crying, holding a small corpse.
[23:20] <Dorian> Karm is ahead of you in the room.
[23:20] <Dark> [Oh come one...]
[23:21] <Dark> Sighing, i slide across the floor and rise along the wall, getting a better view of the man and child illusions
[23:22] <Dorian> The man is Iocus, and the child illusions are all very reminiscient of Valetudo.
[23:23] <Dark> Allowing a snake to rise from some of the shadows to the side, its eyes glow blue as I speak through it "Let me guess...some 'pick the right one' sort of riddle?"
[23:28] <Dorian> Iocus continues to sob gently, now rocking the corpse slowly.
[23:29] <Dark> Pausing as I puts two and two together, i retract that snake and rise from the shadows beside him, silent
[23:29] <Dark> "was it him?"
[23:30] <Dorian> He doesn't reply, still sobbing.
And from, for the first time ever, #LegionRPG2:
[23:34] <@Dorian> The situation: Karm is stood next to Iocus and Conjack behind him as multiple creepy child illusions dance around them. Iocus is sobbing softly as he cradles a small corpse, rocking it back and forth.
[23:35] <Dark> Nodding at his situation, i move to lean against the wall nearby and watch in silence. Allowing him to get it out of his systerm
[23:37] <@Dorian> One of the illusions stops dancing and walks out of the room quietly.
[23:37] <Karm> "Nothing i can say" i mutter as i walk over to Conjack and sit on the floor and head in hands
[23:40] <Dark> I am silent for a time before i look up to Iocus "Listen...perhaps its not too late?"
[23:42] <@Dorian> Iocus just continues to sob, as you notice the dried state of the corpse. It is well passed any healing or ressurection dead-line.
[23:43] <Dark> Falling silent again, i slump against the wall, pulling my hat over my eyes
[23:49] <Karm> i put my index finger and my ring finger over my eyes and middle finger on my forehead, a rest in piece sign.
[23:58] <Dark> After a while, i stand a mutter a curse in Darkling before walking over and kneeling down infront of him "Hey. We need to get moving before that caveman decides to burn this whole building down"
[23:59] <@Dorian> Iocus starts to stop crying, and starts to move towards the exit, slowly and determinedly, oblivious to his surroundings.
[23:59] <Dark> I stand a shrug at Kram "That seemed to work at least"
[00:01] <Karm> "Lets go" i mutter and follow Iocus
[00:02] <@Dorian> (+*+)_<><<<END OF SESSION>>><>_(+*+)
DorianCreed- Legatus Legionis
- Posts : 701
Join date : 2010-11-14
Age : 29
Location : The deepest depths of the Munchkin zone.
Re: GURPS Negima/Pokemon Crossover Campaign
[21:57] <@Dorian> A black day, overhung by clouds and rain. The Hyphoran cemetary, a desolate affair balanced precariously on an outcropping of rock, the graves bleached with age. Around two, freshly dug, a group stands. All young in apperance, mostly female, mostly crying. Not loud tears, not wailing sobs, but silent tears. True tears, tears of pain and woe and sorrow.
[21:59] <@Dorian> All of them, clad in plain black. All of them, stock still. All of them, heavy hearted at the loss of two of their greatest friends. The flowers laid around the grave, lillies and lotuses, contrast starkly to both the attire and the sky, giving an impression of an eye of light in a storm of hate and torment.
[22:02] <Spiritcurse> "Today, we gather in the eyes of the sun to bear witness to the souls of these bodies passing from this plane, and into the true light. Yes, though this event seems plauged with darkness, they go to a better place, at the right hand of the sun. They shall live forever more, twinkling among the stars."
[22:02] <Dark> I am stood in silence at the head of my class, my hat pulled low to cover my eyes
[22:05] <Dark> [All come from darkness jackie, all return to it. you know this]
[22:07] <Codex> I say nothing, standing still and keeping quiet.
[22:12] <Spiritcurse> With a word under my breath, I make two beautiful balls of light rise from the coffins, as they sink into the graves. "And even as their bodies return to the Earth from which they came, their souls rise now to the heavens, in honour of the immortal sun they will soon join. Amen."
[22:13] <Dark> My head twitches slightly at his words [Oh this is pathetic! heavens and light...the fool has no idea]
[22:16] <@Dorian> At the final words, one or two of the mourners turn away and begin to cry into the shoulders of whoever happens to be stood closest to them.
[22:22] <Dark> There is a flicker of blue from beneath the shadow of my hat as i push the Darkness still and look slowly around the group
[22:28] <Spiritcurse> Sermon finished, I leave the stage and move silently to the back of the crowd, next to the others.
[22:29] <Codex> I also move to the back, not wanting to get involved in the Sermon.
[22:30] <@Dorian> The crowd, in their own time, begin to slowly disperse, each heading off to their own form of comfort, be it sleep, cake, or even alcohol.
[22:30] <Spiritcurse> I lean down to the mage, muttering "Back in my day, we just lit the bodies on fire and left before they stood back up. Things have changed..."
[22:31] <Dark> Nodding to my class as they leave and saying i'll check on them later I turn and walk to stand over Negi's grave, my eyes beginning to glow blue as i do so
[22:34] <Dark> Sighing as I raise a hand, my eyes glow brighter as a faint trail of blackness rises from the grave, dissapering into the night sky once it gets clear of the ground
[22:39] <Dark> Once the mist fades, I bow my head a mutter somthing in Darkling. Then I turn and simply begin to walk
[22:41] <Spiritcurse> "Codex, what do you want to do? Funerals aren't really my scene. Causing them, sure."
[22:42] <Codex> "I wouldn't mind exploring the area and getting to know it." I say, nodding slowly, as if processing recent information.
[22:42] <Spiritcurse> "Fair enough. Can you fly?"
[22:43] <Codex> I nod.
[22:44] <Spiritcurse> "Let's go." I clap my hands, and glowing wings emerge from my back. "Where to first?"
[22:46] <Codex> I hum a slow-paced tune and raise up off the ground slightly. "Anywhere, my tall friend."
[22:47] <Spiritcurse> I raise a hand, and throw a ball of light in a random direction. Directly contravening several laws of physics, it curves in an arc to land somewhere a while away. "There."
[22:48] <Codex> I follow the orb with my eyes and push on in that direction. "You have a lot of spells relating to the light then?"
[22:49] <Spiritcurse> "All of them. I can do pretty much anything related to fire, anger or light."
[22:49] <Dark> As you leave, the figure of Conjack, nothing more than a shilouette, watches you go before turning and walking away slowly
[22:50] <Codex> I nod some more, oblivious to the ground below. "Fire, I can do."
[22:51] <Spiritcurse> "Yeah? You really must teach me some of your magic while you're here."
[22:53] <Codex> I nod vigerously. "I shall, the passing of knowledge is a great thing where I come from." I turn around, as if swimming backstroke, facing the clouds above.
[22:53] <Spiritcurse> "Ah, in my home it was mostly survival we prized. It would be an honour to learn from you."
[22:55] <Codex> I raise a hand to the heavens and blast a high powered jet of fire into the sky. All the while, making a humming a fast paced tune.
[22:55] <Codex> "See, I can do fire."
[22:56] <Spiritcurse> "Ign- better not. I'll show you next time we get into a fight with anything."
[22:57] <Codex> "I can't wait to see." I say with a grin. I suddenly stop moving and look around the environment.
[22:57] <Codex> "I forgot to pay attention to where we came from and how we got here."
[22:58] <Spiritcurse> "We came from... somewhere. We got here by flying in a random direction. Come on, let's look for adventure. Can you sense emotions?"
[23:00] <Codex> In reply, I attempt to cast a spell. Humming this time, not a tune just a straight note.
[23:04] <Codex> "Wow." I look around the area, sensing the general depression in the air.
[23:04] <Spiritcurse> "What you found?"
[23:05] <Codex> I point in a direction, a ways away from a hilltop. "Someone over there is not a happy chappy." I nod to myself some more.
[23:06] <Spiritcurse> "Want to go check it out? Or hunt for alcohol and cream cakes?"
[23:07] <Codex> Grins widely. "I'm not sure which would be the bigger adventure."
[23:07] <Spiritcurse> "I know a truly... unique cake shop."
[23:09] <Codex> I look down towards the town. "Will anybody be serving there with these... happenings?"
[23:09] <Spiritcurse> "Unlikely. Come on, we should check this guy out."
[23:10] <Codex> "Aye, let's go."
[23:15] <Codex> I begin to lower myself towards the ground nearer the source of the emotion. I squint, looking around to try and see what's here.
[23:16] <Spiritcurse> I land with a power-armoured thud, then tone the armour to a slightly less imposing look. "Any danger?"
[23:17] <@Dorian> As you glance around, you see a rock, moved under a large tree to either provide shade or cover from the rain. A small wisp of smoke is curling up from the other side of said rock, and there is a patch of recently dug turf on the side closest to you. You can see some carvings in the rock, but you cannot make them out.
[23:19] <Codex> "Not that I can make out." I stroll over to the rock, trying to make out the carvings. Turns out Gifted tounges doesn't affect sight.
[23:19] <Spiritcurse> "Any living beings in the area?" I send out a radar pulse to scan the area, then scan the symbols into my helmet.
[23:22] <Spiritcurse> "Keep your eyes out, there's a human shaped thing behind the rock" I say in a dull murmur.
[23:22] <Codex> I nod and crouch.
[23:24] <Spiritcurse> "I'll go first". I hush the motors, activate radar and infrared stealthing, then attempt to move behind the person.
[23:25] <@Dorian> A sigh emanates from the relaxed figure, "You, huh?" It is Iocus, apparently now not as mentally broken as before.
[23:25] <Spiritcurse> With a gesture, the stealthing flicks off. "Yeah, how're you?"
[23:27] <@Dorian> Iocus glances over his shoulder breifly, "Been better. You?"
[23:28] <Codex> I approach Hrar, assuming that this man is not a foe.
[23:28] <Spiritcurse> "Holding up quite well, I found a friend. Codex, this is Iocus."
[23:29] <Codex> "Greetings." I smile at Iocus.
[23:29] <@Dorian> Iocus takes a quick puff on his pipe and glances round at Codex, "A planar traveller? Nice. Good to meet you... Codex, was it?"
[23:30] <Codex> I raise an eyebrow. "It was indeed, however did you know of my travels?"
[23:30] <Spiritcurse> "Aye, and apparently capable of everything else too."
[23:30] <Dark> in the sky above you, a flock of heartless fly by and vanish into the night, a massive Heartless form that you havent seen before leading them
[23:31] <Spiritcurse> "Ah, he's learnt new tricks."
[23:32] <@Dorian> Iocus, checking the flock for a second, chuckles, and stands up, "Planar travellers are... shall we say obvious?... to my species. Also, looks like Conjack's getting pissed at me for being here."
[23:34] <Spiritcurse> "I noticed by watching his spell, he's good. Very nice weaves."
[23:34] <Codex> "You know, I've only ever been noticed twice before on my travels, and I never got to speak to either of the men who knew what I had been doing... One tried to tie me up mind, so I can't be blamed for that." I appear to ramble on, all the while looking around the area searching for the source of the recent noise above.
[23:37] <Dark> After a few minutes, the Heartless can be seen flying back, this time with the massive leader covered in boxes and carrying what looks like a broken figure in its four crab like arms. They fly towards the forrest and fall into the tree line
[23:40] <@Dorian> Iocus follows the heartless with his line of vision, before sighing once more and making to walk off.
[23:40] <Spiritcurse> "Where will you go now? Another plane?"
[23:41] <@Dorian> "No. Just to see an old friend. I... need to get away from things for a while."
[23:41] <Spiritcurse> "Alright. You know, I miss having you guys as enemies. It was nice to have somebody to hate with every fibre of my being."
[23:43] <@Dorian> Iocus gives you an odd look, "'You guys'? I don't work for the Circle any more, you know that."
[23:44] <Spiritcurse> "I know, do you know where they are?"
[23:45] <@Dorian> "Where they were last time you saw them, most likely. Time between these two planes is... stretched. Contorted."
[23:46] <Spiritcurse> "So they're frozen in time while we can move around?"
[23:47] <@Dorian> "Maybe. I'm not sure, really. They might have had years already."
[23:47] <Spiritcurse> "Ah. That doesn't help. Are they well defended?"
[23:48] <@Dorian> "They are, for the most part, all Deiim. So yes, yes they are."
[23:48] <Spiritcurse> "And Sandy? Where's he? Eye have something of his."
[23:48] <Dark> "And i will bring their defenses burning aroundthem" the voice of the Darkness sounds out, though no snake can be seen
[23:50] <@Dorian> Iocus gives a little chuckle, "Sandy? Who knows? Probably with the rest of the Circle, but he might be out killing, for all I know."
[23:51] <Spiritcurse> "Shame, I need to find him. I want to complete my collection."
[23:51] <Dark> "And what of Domino? I know he has a palice of crystal...I just need to know where" Still no visable place of the Darkness
[23:53] <@Dorian> "Domino? Again, could be anywhere. He likes to showboat, though, so a crystal palace seems perectly sane, although I highly expect it to be in one definable location."
[23:55] <Dark> The Darkness laughs, a cruel sound that emits from every direction in the dark day. A tendral rises and points up towards the sky as a snake finally appears from the air
[23:58] <Dark> As the Darkness laughs, the clouds part to reveal a sea of heartless of a dozen diffrent shapes and sizes. They are all flying away from the forrest and all emmiting a deafening hail of clicking. It resembles a sea of hornets or locust flying from a disturbed nest.
[23:58] <Dark> From the shadows on the ground, large spiders the size of men rise and watch you as the snake grins back towards you
[00:00] <@Dorian> Iocus looks on, mildly impressed. "So, you're emulating Effervo in tactics, then?"
[00:00] <Dark> "Either way Illusion. War has come, the armies are gathered and blood has allready run thick. I will bring wrath that has not been seen sice the war in heaven upon the world of the circle and I will extreminate anything that gets in my way! This is my warning to you, no matter how much the vassel told me to leave it"
[00:00] <Dark> behind the snake, a Hydra like shape with the body of a crab rises, drawfing even Hrar
[00:01] <Dark> "Decide which side you are on soon, for there will be no innocence once the Darkness marches to war"
[00:02] <Spiritcurse> "Oh me. What the hell has he done..." I mutter under my breath, throwing up a few shields just in case.
[00:04] <Codex> I move closer to Hrar, ready to cast Body of Air if needed.
[00:05] <Spiritcurse> "Can you prepare a fairly long range teleport? Actually, I'm probably well over your weight limit."
[00:06] <Spiritcurse> "Actually, easier way. You alright with low pressure areas?" I crouch down, pointing a palm at the ground.
[00:07] <Codex> "I'll make do, what are you doing?" I speak quietly.
[00:07] <Dark> "Stay your ground" The snake snaps "I am not hear for you this time sunslave"
[00:08] <Spiritcurse> "Either way, I'd prefer to get some distance between me and that crab. I'm going to fly. Somewhat quickly." This last part is addressed quietly to Codex.
[00:08] <@Dorian> "Wow. Just... wow. I wouldn't have taken you for a showboater, Corruption. Thought you were subtle. Still, war... Another war. Well, I have to think. Like, properly have to think. I'll be around. Come find me when you think you're ready to take your power to the next step. Even you, Corruption. You seem... weaker. Less like you."
[00:09] <Dark> A low growl breaks from the snake "The vassel has driven me to this, I no longer have anythingto lose but to show him my true power"
[00:12] <@Dorian> "So, what, a puny mortal has driven you, Deiim of Corruption, to the point where corruption is no longer an option?" Iocus chuckles, "Well, I think Conjack has just raised himself in my books."
[00:13] <Codex> Auidibley gulps and grabs Hrar's arm.
[00:13] <Spiritcurse> "We want to leave? Let these two fight it out?"
[00:13] <Dark> The snake gives out a roar and the crab/Hyrda snaps its claws andswings its on heads around "Dont push me Illusion! This is but a warning. Conjack is a fool that has allowed compassion for others to drive him away from teh path i spent an eternaty building for him!"
[00:15] <Codex> I nod at Hrar, wanting to avoid a conflict for which I am uncertain of the "good" and the "bad".
[00:16] <Spiritcurse> I throw up a field around Codex, then set up my armour to vent air into his bubble. I then grab him, and mutter "Ignus" while focusing on flight and leaping as high as I can.
[00:17] <@Dorian> "So, what, he's human?" Iocus smiles, "Thought you could predict something like that." He turns, and starts to walk away, fading as he goes, "But remember this, Corruption! Remember that compassion brings strength, and strength is what we'll need!"
[00:17] <Codex> I instinctively cast a few shields, mainly fire.
[00:17] <@Dorian> As Hrar jumps, jets of flame shoot out of his feet, propelling him upwards. The flames wash around, and as they die down, Iocus is nowhere to be seen.
[00:17] <Dark> "You sound just like him..." The snakes hisses
[00:18] <Dark> As Hrar rises, the sea of heartless that make up the sky part to allow him to pass before bending down and fading into the night
[00:18] <Spiritcurse> I fold my wings back as I rise, riding the flame to ridiculous speeds and heights and looking down on the planet below.
[00:19] <Dark> from the ground, the Snake bellows a terrible roar of rage before exploding into black light and fading from existance
[00:20] <Spiritcurse> Using a shield to stave off the worst of the sonic boom, I turn to Codex. "If you let go, you will die. Well, probably not, but it's not worth the risk."
[00:20] <Codex> Hums an excited tune and attempts to cast fly.
[00:22] <Codex> I quickly realise the velocity we're travelling at and remember fire wards, hoping that they will protect us from the atmosphere.
[00:23] <Spiritcurse> "Don't worry, we should stay here for some time. Aegis says we're in orbit. Also says I've got an obscene amount of solar power building up, feel free to use it."
[00:26] <Codex> I nod at Hrar and Create a bubble surrounding us, using the suit's power. My eyes widen at the expansive power stored in the cells and I start to mumnle a merry tune as I fill the bubble with air.
[00:29] <Spiritcurse> I point at the residual flames, winking them out. "If you're making air, it's probably for the best."
[00:30] <Codex> I nod at Hrar. I look down and examine the land below.
[00:32] <Codex> "Wow." I mouth.
[00:32] <Dark> On the ground near the camp, heartless are still visable flying around, as if on partol
[00:34] <@Dorian> (8++<<END OF SESSION>>++
[21:59] <@Dorian> All of them, clad in plain black. All of them, stock still. All of them, heavy hearted at the loss of two of their greatest friends. The flowers laid around the grave, lillies and lotuses, contrast starkly to both the attire and the sky, giving an impression of an eye of light in a storm of hate and torment.
[22:02] <Spiritcurse> "Today, we gather in the eyes of the sun to bear witness to the souls of these bodies passing from this plane, and into the true light. Yes, though this event seems plauged with darkness, they go to a better place, at the right hand of the sun. They shall live forever more, twinkling among the stars."
[22:02] <Dark> I am stood in silence at the head of my class, my hat pulled low to cover my eyes
[22:05] <Dark> [All come from darkness jackie, all return to it. you know this]
[22:07] <Codex> I say nothing, standing still and keeping quiet.
[22:12] <Spiritcurse> With a word under my breath, I make two beautiful balls of light rise from the coffins, as they sink into the graves. "And even as their bodies return to the Earth from which they came, their souls rise now to the heavens, in honour of the immortal sun they will soon join. Amen."
[22:13] <Dark> My head twitches slightly at his words [Oh this is pathetic! heavens and light...the fool has no idea]
[22:16] <@Dorian> At the final words, one or two of the mourners turn away and begin to cry into the shoulders of whoever happens to be stood closest to them.
[22:22] <Dark> There is a flicker of blue from beneath the shadow of my hat as i push the Darkness still and look slowly around the group
[22:28] <Spiritcurse> Sermon finished, I leave the stage and move silently to the back of the crowd, next to the others.
[22:29] <Codex> I also move to the back, not wanting to get involved in the Sermon.
[22:30] <@Dorian> The crowd, in their own time, begin to slowly disperse, each heading off to their own form of comfort, be it sleep, cake, or even alcohol.
[22:30] <Spiritcurse> I lean down to the mage, muttering "Back in my day, we just lit the bodies on fire and left before they stood back up. Things have changed..."
[22:31] <Dark> Nodding to my class as they leave and saying i'll check on them later I turn and walk to stand over Negi's grave, my eyes beginning to glow blue as i do so
[22:34] <Dark> Sighing as I raise a hand, my eyes glow brighter as a faint trail of blackness rises from the grave, dissapering into the night sky once it gets clear of the ground
[22:39] <Dark> Once the mist fades, I bow my head a mutter somthing in Darkling. Then I turn and simply begin to walk
[22:41] <Spiritcurse> "Codex, what do you want to do? Funerals aren't really my scene. Causing them, sure."
[22:42] <Codex> "I wouldn't mind exploring the area and getting to know it." I say, nodding slowly, as if processing recent information.
[22:42] <Spiritcurse> "Fair enough. Can you fly?"
[22:43] <Codex> I nod.
[22:44] <Spiritcurse> "Let's go." I clap my hands, and glowing wings emerge from my back. "Where to first?"
[22:46] <Codex> I hum a slow-paced tune and raise up off the ground slightly. "Anywhere, my tall friend."
[22:47] <Spiritcurse> I raise a hand, and throw a ball of light in a random direction. Directly contravening several laws of physics, it curves in an arc to land somewhere a while away. "There."
[22:48] <Codex> I follow the orb with my eyes and push on in that direction. "You have a lot of spells relating to the light then?"
[22:49] <Spiritcurse> "All of them. I can do pretty much anything related to fire, anger or light."
[22:49] <Dark> As you leave, the figure of Conjack, nothing more than a shilouette, watches you go before turning and walking away slowly
[22:50] <Codex> I nod some more, oblivious to the ground below. "Fire, I can do."
[22:51] <Spiritcurse> "Yeah? You really must teach me some of your magic while you're here."
[22:53] <Codex> I nod vigerously. "I shall, the passing of knowledge is a great thing where I come from." I turn around, as if swimming backstroke, facing the clouds above.
[22:53] <Spiritcurse> "Ah, in my home it was mostly survival we prized. It would be an honour to learn from you."
[22:55] <Codex> I raise a hand to the heavens and blast a high powered jet of fire into the sky. All the while, making a humming a fast paced tune.
[22:55] <Codex> "See, I can do fire."
[22:56] <Spiritcurse> "Ign- better not. I'll show you next time we get into a fight with anything."
[22:57] <Codex> "I can't wait to see." I say with a grin. I suddenly stop moving and look around the environment.
[22:57] <Codex> "I forgot to pay attention to where we came from and how we got here."
[22:58] <Spiritcurse> "We came from... somewhere. We got here by flying in a random direction. Come on, let's look for adventure. Can you sense emotions?"
[23:00] <Codex> In reply, I attempt to cast a spell. Humming this time, not a tune just a straight note.
[23:04] <Codex> "Wow." I look around the area, sensing the general depression in the air.
[23:04] <Spiritcurse> "What you found?"
[23:05] <Codex> I point in a direction, a ways away from a hilltop. "Someone over there is not a happy chappy." I nod to myself some more.
[23:06] <Spiritcurse> "Want to go check it out? Or hunt for alcohol and cream cakes?"
[23:07] <Codex> Grins widely. "I'm not sure which would be the bigger adventure."
[23:07] <Spiritcurse> "I know a truly... unique cake shop."
[23:09] <Codex> I look down towards the town. "Will anybody be serving there with these... happenings?"
[23:09] <Spiritcurse> "Unlikely. Come on, we should check this guy out."
[23:10] <Codex> "Aye, let's go."
[23:15] <Codex> I begin to lower myself towards the ground nearer the source of the emotion. I squint, looking around to try and see what's here.
[23:16] <Spiritcurse> I land with a power-armoured thud, then tone the armour to a slightly less imposing look. "Any danger?"
[23:17] <@Dorian> As you glance around, you see a rock, moved under a large tree to either provide shade or cover from the rain. A small wisp of smoke is curling up from the other side of said rock, and there is a patch of recently dug turf on the side closest to you. You can see some carvings in the rock, but you cannot make them out.
[23:19] <Codex> "Not that I can make out." I stroll over to the rock, trying to make out the carvings. Turns out Gifted tounges doesn't affect sight.
[23:19] <Spiritcurse> "Any living beings in the area?" I send out a radar pulse to scan the area, then scan the symbols into my helmet.
[23:22] <Spiritcurse> "Keep your eyes out, there's a human shaped thing behind the rock" I say in a dull murmur.
[23:22] <Codex> I nod and crouch.
[23:24] <Spiritcurse> "I'll go first". I hush the motors, activate radar and infrared stealthing, then attempt to move behind the person.
[23:25] <@Dorian> A sigh emanates from the relaxed figure, "You, huh?" It is Iocus, apparently now not as mentally broken as before.
[23:25] <Spiritcurse> With a gesture, the stealthing flicks off. "Yeah, how're you?"
[23:27] <@Dorian> Iocus glances over his shoulder breifly, "Been better. You?"
[23:28] <Codex> I approach Hrar, assuming that this man is not a foe.
[23:28] <Spiritcurse> "Holding up quite well, I found a friend. Codex, this is Iocus."
[23:29] <Codex> "Greetings." I smile at Iocus.
[23:29] <@Dorian> Iocus takes a quick puff on his pipe and glances round at Codex, "A planar traveller? Nice. Good to meet you... Codex, was it?"
[23:30] <Codex> I raise an eyebrow. "It was indeed, however did you know of my travels?"
[23:30] <Spiritcurse> "Aye, and apparently capable of everything else too."
[23:30] <Dark> in the sky above you, a flock of heartless fly by and vanish into the night, a massive Heartless form that you havent seen before leading them
[23:31] <Spiritcurse> "Ah, he's learnt new tricks."
[23:32] <@Dorian> Iocus, checking the flock for a second, chuckles, and stands up, "Planar travellers are... shall we say obvious?... to my species. Also, looks like Conjack's getting pissed at me for being here."
[23:34] <Spiritcurse> "I noticed by watching his spell, he's good. Very nice weaves."
[23:34] <Codex> "You know, I've only ever been noticed twice before on my travels, and I never got to speak to either of the men who knew what I had been doing... One tried to tie me up mind, so I can't be blamed for that." I appear to ramble on, all the while looking around the area searching for the source of the recent noise above.
[23:37] <Dark> After a few minutes, the Heartless can be seen flying back, this time with the massive leader covered in boxes and carrying what looks like a broken figure in its four crab like arms. They fly towards the forrest and fall into the tree line
[23:40] <@Dorian> Iocus follows the heartless with his line of vision, before sighing once more and making to walk off.
[23:40] <Spiritcurse> "Where will you go now? Another plane?"
[23:41] <@Dorian> "No. Just to see an old friend. I... need to get away from things for a while."
[23:41] <Spiritcurse> "Alright. You know, I miss having you guys as enemies. It was nice to have somebody to hate with every fibre of my being."
[23:43] <@Dorian> Iocus gives you an odd look, "'You guys'? I don't work for the Circle any more, you know that."
[23:44] <Spiritcurse> "I know, do you know where they are?"
[23:45] <@Dorian> "Where they were last time you saw them, most likely. Time between these two planes is... stretched. Contorted."
[23:46] <Spiritcurse> "So they're frozen in time while we can move around?"
[23:47] <@Dorian> "Maybe. I'm not sure, really. They might have had years already."
[23:47] <Spiritcurse> "Ah. That doesn't help. Are they well defended?"
[23:48] <@Dorian> "They are, for the most part, all Deiim. So yes, yes they are."
[23:48] <Spiritcurse> "And Sandy? Where's he? Eye have something of his."
[23:48] <Dark> "And i will bring their defenses burning aroundthem" the voice of the Darkness sounds out, though no snake can be seen
[23:50] <@Dorian> Iocus gives a little chuckle, "Sandy? Who knows? Probably with the rest of the Circle, but he might be out killing, for all I know."
[23:51] <Spiritcurse> "Shame, I need to find him. I want to complete my collection."
[23:51] <Dark> "And what of Domino? I know he has a palice of crystal...I just need to know where" Still no visable place of the Darkness
[23:53] <@Dorian> "Domino? Again, could be anywhere. He likes to showboat, though, so a crystal palace seems perectly sane, although I highly expect it to be in one definable location."
[23:55] <Dark> The Darkness laughs, a cruel sound that emits from every direction in the dark day. A tendral rises and points up towards the sky as a snake finally appears from the air
[23:58] <Dark> As the Darkness laughs, the clouds part to reveal a sea of heartless of a dozen diffrent shapes and sizes. They are all flying away from the forrest and all emmiting a deafening hail of clicking. It resembles a sea of hornets or locust flying from a disturbed nest.
[23:58] <Dark> From the shadows on the ground, large spiders the size of men rise and watch you as the snake grins back towards you
[00:00] <@Dorian> Iocus looks on, mildly impressed. "So, you're emulating Effervo in tactics, then?"
[00:00] <Dark> "Either way Illusion. War has come, the armies are gathered and blood has allready run thick. I will bring wrath that has not been seen sice the war in heaven upon the world of the circle and I will extreminate anything that gets in my way! This is my warning to you, no matter how much the vassel told me to leave it"
[00:00] <Dark> behind the snake, a Hydra like shape with the body of a crab rises, drawfing even Hrar
[00:01] <Dark> "Decide which side you are on soon, for there will be no innocence once the Darkness marches to war"
[00:02] <Spiritcurse> "Oh me. What the hell has he done..." I mutter under my breath, throwing up a few shields just in case.
[00:04] <Codex> I move closer to Hrar, ready to cast Body of Air if needed.
[00:05] <Spiritcurse> "Can you prepare a fairly long range teleport? Actually, I'm probably well over your weight limit."
[00:06] <Spiritcurse> "Actually, easier way. You alright with low pressure areas?" I crouch down, pointing a palm at the ground.
[00:07] <Codex> "I'll make do, what are you doing?" I speak quietly.
[00:07] <Dark> "Stay your ground" The snake snaps "I am not hear for you this time sunslave"
[00:08] <Spiritcurse> "Either way, I'd prefer to get some distance between me and that crab. I'm going to fly. Somewhat quickly." This last part is addressed quietly to Codex.
[00:08] <@Dorian> "Wow. Just... wow. I wouldn't have taken you for a showboater, Corruption. Thought you were subtle. Still, war... Another war. Well, I have to think. Like, properly have to think. I'll be around. Come find me when you think you're ready to take your power to the next step. Even you, Corruption. You seem... weaker. Less like you."
[00:09] <Dark> A low growl breaks from the snake "The vassel has driven me to this, I no longer have anythingto lose but to show him my true power"
[00:12] <@Dorian> "So, what, a puny mortal has driven you, Deiim of Corruption, to the point where corruption is no longer an option?" Iocus chuckles, "Well, I think Conjack has just raised himself in my books."
[00:13] <Codex> Auidibley gulps and grabs Hrar's arm.
[00:13] <Spiritcurse> "We want to leave? Let these two fight it out?"
[00:13] <Dark> The snake gives out a roar and the crab/Hyrda snaps its claws andswings its on heads around "Dont push me Illusion! This is but a warning. Conjack is a fool that has allowed compassion for others to drive him away from teh path i spent an eternaty building for him!"
[00:15] <Codex> I nod at Hrar, wanting to avoid a conflict for which I am uncertain of the "good" and the "bad".
[00:16] <Spiritcurse> I throw up a field around Codex, then set up my armour to vent air into his bubble. I then grab him, and mutter "Ignus" while focusing on flight and leaping as high as I can.
[00:17] <@Dorian> "So, what, he's human?" Iocus smiles, "Thought you could predict something like that." He turns, and starts to walk away, fading as he goes, "But remember this, Corruption! Remember that compassion brings strength, and strength is what we'll need!"
[00:17] <Codex> I instinctively cast a few shields, mainly fire.
[00:17] <@Dorian> As Hrar jumps, jets of flame shoot out of his feet, propelling him upwards. The flames wash around, and as they die down, Iocus is nowhere to be seen.
[00:17] <Dark> "You sound just like him..." The snakes hisses
[00:18] <Dark> As Hrar rises, the sea of heartless that make up the sky part to allow him to pass before bending down and fading into the night
[00:18] <Spiritcurse> I fold my wings back as I rise, riding the flame to ridiculous speeds and heights and looking down on the planet below.
[00:19] <Dark> from the ground, the Snake bellows a terrible roar of rage before exploding into black light and fading from existance
[00:20] <Spiritcurse> Using a shield to stave off the worst of the sonic boom, I turn to Codex. "If you let go, you will die. Well, probably not, but it's not worth the risk."
[00:20] <Codex> Hums an excited tune and attempts to cast fly.
[00:22] <Codex> I quickly realise the velocity we're travelling at and remember fire wards, hoping that they will protect us from the atmosphere.
[00:23] <Spiritcurse> "Don't worry, we should stay here for some time. Aegis says we're in orbit. Also says I've got an obscene amount of solar power building up, feel free to use it."
[00:26] <Codex> I nod at Hrar and Create a bubble surrounding us, using the suit's power. My eyes widen at the expansive power stored in the cells and I start to mumnle a merry tune as I fill the bubble with air.
[00:29] <Spiritcurse> I point at the residual flames, winking them out. "If you're making air, it's probably for the best."
[00:30] <Codex> I nod at Hrar. I look down and examine the land below.
[00:32] <Codex> "Wow." I mouth.
[00:32] <Dark> On the ground near the camp, heartless are still visable flying around, as if on partol
[00:34] <@Dorian> (8++<<END OF SESSION>>++
Re: GURPS Negima/Pokemon Crossover Campaign
..... I wanted war as a Name -.- ah well I am gonna find a hide out....or just go to con jacks camp....stand right next to what I usually kill
Camokasi- Experienced Poster
- Posts : 252
Join date : 2010-03-18
Age : 31
Re: GURPS Negima/Pokemon Crossover Campaign
[Time to resurrect a thread Jackie...]
Fluff coming tonight showing what has happened to our dear Conjack Darkright since the Darkness made its decleration of war last session...
Fluff coming tonight showing what has happened to our dear Conjack Darkright since the Darkness made its decleration of war last session...
Re: GURPS Negima/Pokemon Crossover Campaign
[Fluff to bridge the gap between sessions]
As usual with my fluffing, there were many subtle character points featured in here
Evangeline A.K. McDowell sighed to herself as yet another flock of Heartless flew overhead, half a dozen warrior class and a Gargoyle class, and vanished into the midnight sky with a chorus of clicking and flapping wings.
That was the fourth patrol that hour, flying by at regular intervals and circling across the bulk of the camp that still made up the living spaces for the bulk of those left from Mahora Academy before vanishing into the shadows at the command of their master. In the shadows of the trees at the rear of the camp, she could sense the movements of giant pitch black spider as they crawled through the undergrowth, each with eight yellow eyes constantly directed towards the camp in watch. The Heartless rarely came out during the day, but at night they were a constant presence, always watching for a foe that wasn’t here, always ready to fight.
She had never really liked the Heartless and she knew that Conjack despised them due to something that had happened in the past, during that damned war that her former master still stubbornly refused to talk to her about. But no matter how disliked they were, they were a powerful ally to have and Conjack had been forced to use them time and time again, but only in the most drastic of times. The Battle of Mahora had been a perfect example of this, even if that had been a battle that they had stood no chance of winning. But despite what they were, the Heartless always reflected their master and Evangeline had always been able to sense Conjack in their mannerism, from the way they would turn their heads towards those that Conjack cared about or the way that they fought.
Now however, the Heartless were different.
She couldn’t quite put her finger on what it was that was different about them but they were chillingly different. They no longer looked at her whenever they passed or gave their usual twitching whenever they were stationary…no…the Heartless were now more like mindless drones, acting like they were all extensions of the same mind, a unity that should be impossible for them. They showed very few signs of Conjack’s kindness in their movements now, all seemed slow and menacing and the new forms of Heartless that she had caught glimpses of were showing increasingly serpent like features.
Though she was afraid to admit it, it seemed very unlikely that the Conjack side of the last Darkling’s mind was in control of them any more…
A cold wind blew across the camp and she tightened her cloak around her small body, muttering to herself about calming down before continuing down the path she was on, one that led towards the mouth of the nearby forest.
The temperature only continued to drop as she entered the tree line, causing her to pull her cloak as tight as it would possible go and shiver as she felt the presence of one of the Arachnid Heartless glance at her. Looking up towards the overgrown and tangled branches of a nearby tree, she stared into the eight yellow needle like eyes of an assassin class Heartless. The massive spider shaped Heartless hissed as it repositioned one of its legs to get a better look at the vampire as it entered the staring contest she had seemingly challenged it to. It stared into her, yellow eye meeting blue eye in a harsh contest of examination, drilling into her as it searched for a reason to attack. There was a moment of silence before, with another hiss and click, it looked up and vanished into the trees, allowing her passage into the deeper parts of the forest.
And so she continued along the path, she could sense herself passing by more and more of these Heartless made check points, each with a spider shaped shadow gazing down towards her. They had made the forest a very hostile place to be and she knew that it was solely because of what she was to their master that kept her alive.
Still, the feeling of hostility that the Darkness felt towards her was more than clear now in the movements of the Heartless. The forest was void of life and sound save for the odd clicking of the Heartless every time she passed another waypoint, giving nothing but an eerie silence that would have matched the world of darkness she had heard the Keyblader mention once. A world where shadows ruled and life was void…
“Hey Mistress!”
Muttering a curse under her breath at the rather appropriate sudden shattering of the peace, Evangeline turned to watch a tiny shape dart towards her, zigzagging past tree and bush. A small humanoid shape that gave out the sound of giggling
“Mistress!” The puppet that Conjack had created for her when she had been just a child laughed as it finally reached her, orbiting around her head a couple of times before coming to a hover above her shoulder “What are you doing out here?”
“I’m going somewhere” The vampire muttered as she continued walking, Chachazero keeping in pace with her despite the fact that her wings were not flapping.
“Somewhere?” The puppet repeated, seeming at her “You going to find the Master?”
“Master?” Evangeline frowned as she paused in mid step and turned to stare at the puppet, pushing her blonde hair from her eyes as she did so.
Chachazero had used many names for Conjack Darkright over the centuries, from his full name to cute little nicknames such as ‘Con’ or ‘Darkie’. Some names had been kind, some respectful, some teasing and some cruel, it was as if the puppet woke up every morning and declared ‘I will call him this today I think’ and no matter what it was that she thought up to call him next, Conjack always took it in his stride and found amusement in it. The only time that he had ever shown anger towards Chachazero would have been when she had called him ‘Jackie’ after hearing the Darkness use that term…needless to say the way he had reacted had ensured that she would never use it again…
Master however was not something that she called Conjack often, in fact the only times that she really seemed to call him that were times when the Darkness was growing strong upon him, as if the presence of the Darkness made him have a sort of aura of authority over Chachazero just as it did the Heartless. Which made sense when you considered the role that the Darkness had played in her creation and how it had controlled her during the night it had revealed itself to Evangeline.
Still, the fact that Chachazero was referring to Conjack by that name alone was proof of the way in which the mental battle lines between Conjack and The Darkness were changing for the worse. She thought of trenches akin to those used in World War I, two forces warring over a single stretch of land, devastating each other in a conflict that both sides would be doomed to lose. If left unchecked…Conjack’s mind could destroy itself and leave him nothing more than an empty shell...
And she would not let that happen.
“Mistress” Chachazero spoke out, hovering beside her head, causing the age old vampire to break from her train of thought. For a second, the puppet’s green eyes seemed to borrow into her in a uncharacteristically intent examination before continuing “I don’t think that you should be going to see him”
“And why not?” She snapped back “This isn’t the first time that Conjack’s gone and hidden himself away, he just needs a good shouting at and a talk and then he will be right back to normal”
Chachazero opened her mouth to reply before pausing as a set of leaves fell from the sky, betraying the fact that another Assassin class Heartless was following them, its long legs gracefully striding from branch to branch. For a second it paused, kicking another bunch of leaves from a branch in order to make it clear that it was following before continuing to walk, moving over their heads and vanishing into the shadows.
“You see?” She sighed to her puppet as she returned to her walk “The Heartless aren’t a problem, they know they don’t have the power to stop me”
Chachazero gave no reply as she continued to hover beside her master’s head, keeping pace with the walking despite not flapping her wings. Her face was void of the usual childlike smile and, for a second, Evangeline thought about how similar she was to Chachamaru when their expressions matched, their connection seeming to come more from the inside rather than their outward bodies (Chachamaru having been built and designed around Chachazero). No, they both had similar souls, both were alive despite being made of wood or metal, both bore the powers of Darkness, Magic and science and had yet supposed any form of intelligence they should have. They were alive.
Sighing slightly, Eva thought back to what had happened to Chachamaru during the battle at Mahora, the image of her mechanical servant vanishing beneath a giant insect that had been aiming for the vampire. Sure that was what the robot had been designed to do, protect and serve, but Eva still managed to feel a little guiltily over how badly she had been damaged, even now after Conjack had saved her broken body and Skuld and Satomi had done their best to fix her, the damage was still painfully obvious.
Maybe she was starting to get as soft as Conjack…
Sighing, Eva returned to looking forward and noticed that the trees had lessened slightly in their density. She could still sense the annoyingly nervous Chachazero hovering beside her and the none blinking eyes of the Heartless staring down at her, but she felt a flutter of excitement as she looked up towards the mouth of the forest and saw a small wooden hut ahead of her.
Conjack had built it alone, a place to hide himself.
And she was going to smash the hut to splinters if she had to in order to get him out.
“Come on Mistress” Chachazero muttered “Maybe Chchamaru will have some tea waiting for you…don’t want it to get cold”
The vampire simply swatted her hand through the air, wordlessly dismissing the puppets request as he took another step forward towards the hut, mentally gearing herself up for the hell that she was about to unleash upon her former master…
Suddenly, a set of figures detached from the black mass of tree above her and slammed into the ground, stopping her dead in her tracks. Each bore eight legs the stood three times as large as their bodies, bending upwards before scooping down to give their shapes a hunched effect as eight yellow eyes fixed her under their glare and the talons on the end of each of their claws digging deep into the soil under the weight of their fall.
Assassin class Heartless, Evangeline thought to herself as she regarded the three spider like creatures before her in mild irritation at having been stopped again. They were the Darkness’ stealth troops, used for infiltration and stalking of targets rather than open confrontation, fast attack elites…and their presence was just another sign that the Darkness was growing in power.
“Let me past” The vampire stated, keeping her voice level despite her irritation. She could feel Chachazero hovering slightly behind her head and caught the glimmer of light in the corner of her eye that singled the puppet had drawn its oversized knife. She raised a hand to signal to Chachazero that she was not going to fight them, yet, before turning back towards the Heartless, growling slightly to find they were still blocking her path “Did you not hear me?”
The Heartless unleashed a hail of clicking as she tried to step forward, the nearest one slamming its talon inches away from her in a blow that could easily have carved a human body in half. The other joined in its chorus of clicking in a threatening display and repositioned themselves slightly to have better vision of her, making it clear that they were not going to let her pass. Their eyes glowed as they watched her before they slowly drifted from vampire to puppet and the lead Assassin, a spider slightly bigger than its brethren, advance a step, its voice a deeper and more subtle stream of clicking.
“It says you are no longer welcome”
“What?” Evangeline snapped as she spun around to find Chachazero watching the lead Heartless, the wooden girls face no longer a cheerful smile but rather a blank, almost sad look. For a second she couldn’t understand why the puppet would say such a thing (she usually loved having Eva, Conjack and her ‘younger’ sister together) but then she realised that it was translating for the Heartless…speaking for the language of Darkness that she alone could truly speak.
“It says that your standing with their master has changed…that both masters desire you remain distant from what is coming” Chachazero fell silent for a second, as if struggling to understand what the clicking Heartless was telling her before continuing “One master desires you to stay safe from himself, the other…I cannot understand…”
“Not this again” the vampire sighed as she turned back towards the arachnid Heartless “You tell Conjack that we have discussed my safety with the Darkness more times then I care to mention and every time I have made my standing clear. Now let me past!”
“We cannot”
“Like hell you can’t!” She snapped back “It won’t be the first time that you Heartless would have tried to stop me, you won’t be the first that I have killed”
“Darkness feels no fear vam…”
Chachazero broke off in her translation as the lead Heartless’ body exploded into a thick black mist, its clicking silenced under the impact of the shadow ball that Evangeline had thrown at it. The legs that had once held it in place went flying before fading into nothing. The other Heartless hissed and stamped their talon like legs at their leader’s death and Evangeline felt Chachazero watch the small heart of the now dead Assassin rise into the air and vanish into nothingness.
“You shouldn’t have done that mistress…”
Almost as if on signal to Chachazero’s warning, the air filled with the sound of clicking and another three Assassin class Heartless appeared behind the two survivors, their eyes fixing with something that felt like anger towards her. They clicked and snarled as they used their eight long legs to carry themselves towards her and Chachazero sighed.
“I think we should go mistress”
“Then go” Eva snapped “But I’m going to find Conjack and tell him myself what an idiot he’s being…in a much harsher way. So get out of my way you bloody spiders…”
This time it was Evangeline who was cut silent as the Heartless did indeed stop their clicking a part, creating a path through their lines for her to walk through. Their eyes narrowed and their talons dug deep into the ground but they stayed silent as Chachazero gave a strange noise before turning and soaring away into the forest, her tiny wings flapping constantly to give her extra speed. Evangeline cast her a disappointed glance before turning back and taking a step forward towards the path that had been created for her.
The second her foot touched the ground however, a harsh cold gripped her body.
Looking up, Eva felt the wind change to blow towards her as the Heartless fell completely still, becoming like statues as they rose to their full height. The shadows around the very trees bent and shivered as the funnel of wind ploughed through them, bending the grass down flat under its breath. It was a wind that dug through the flesh and to the bone and Eva found herself pulling her coat tighter around her then she thought possible as she took another step backwards; it was not a wind that was natural…
Then it came, like an invisible snake made of nothing but shadow. A black shape moving across the ground like a shadow, a 2D shape black shadow with no figure present to cast it. The shadow slithered across the ground towards her with an impossible speed, shooting through the legs of the Heartless that stood to in tribute to what was coming. The invisible snake hissed as it reached the vampires legs and wrapped around them, curling around her body and running along it till it reached her neck, hanging around it like a women would wear a fox skin as a coat. Her eyes caught a shimmer of light as the invisible snake hovered its head inches from her face, she felt its cold breath upon her and then a blast of ice cold and a harsh sound as it gave an roar of anger before it was gone.
Evangeline gave a sigh as she released the breath she hadn’t been aware that she had been holding, feeling a strange sense of relief as the presence of the Darkness left her and shot down into the undergrowth again. The air rose slightly in temperature as it moved north, an invisible force that was nothing but the psychic presence of the Darkness. Evangeline watched after it for a second before cursing to herself as she realised where it was heading.
The Darkness was moving towards the Mahora refugee camp…
Soon students from every class who be thrashing and screaming in the nightmares that the lord of corruption was about to bring upon them. Anyone with any form of ability that the Darkness believed to be of use for the war she had heard it had declared would see their worst nightmares being played out before their eyes. Her friend Veronica would hear see her sister Fran suffering in her absence, Yui would see love lost, Dokura would see hope lost, Skuld would see the destruction of her home at the hands of demons to name just a few of those who were suffering…and Nodoka…not even Evangeline wanted to know what the Darkness was unleashing upon her after the death of Negi Springfield.
Upon Evangeline’s thought of her dead apprentice’s name, the Heartless broke into movement again, clicking and stabbing their ground into the ground as if in reaction to something. She spun around and raised a hand, producing another orb of shadow, readying to attack whatever form of the Darkness was coming now, before pausing and hissing in realisation. The Heartless had reacted towards her own heart this time…towards the way she had felt upon thinking of Negi.
Cursing under her breath as she spun around and took a step towards the way she had first come, Evangeline A.K. McDowell cast a final look towards wooden house that housed her former master, her eyes narrowing as she saw a sift of shadow from within it.
“I’ll return” She promised the Heartless “And next time I will get past you to him, no matter how many of you I have to kill to do it”
And with that promise, she spun around and ran back through the forest towards the camp where she could already sense the sound of mental screaming as the Darkness began it dark work upon the isolated students…
That was the fourth patrol that hour, flying by at regular intervals and circling across the bulk of the camp that still made up the living spaces for the bulk of those left from Mahora Academy before vanishing into the shadows at the command of their master. In the shadows of the trees at the rear of the camp, she could sense the movements of giant pitch black spider as they crawled through the undergrowth, each with eight yellow eyes constantly directed towards the camp in watch. The Heartless rarely came out during the day, but at night they were a constant presence, always watching for a foe that wasn’t here, always ready to fight.
She had never really liked the Heartless and she knew that Conjack despised them due to something that had happened in the past, during that damned war that her former master still stubbornly refused to talk to her about. But no matter how disliked they were, they were a powerful ally to have and Conjack had been forced to use them time and time again, but only in the most drastic of times. The Battle of Mahora had been a perfect example of this, even if that had been a battle that they had stood no chance of winning. But despite what they were, the Heartless always reflected their master and Evangeline had always been able to sense Conjack in their mannerism, from the way they would turn their heads towards those that Conjack cared about or the way that they fought.
Now however, the Heartless were different.
She couldn’t quite put her finger on what it was that was different about them but they were chillingly different. They no longer looked at her whenever they passed or gave their usual twitching whenever they were stationary…no…the Heartless were now more like mindless drones, acting like they were all extensions of the same mind, a unity that should be impossible for them. They showed very few signs of Conjack’s kindness in their movements now, all seemed slow and menacing and the new forms of Heartless that she had caught glimpses of were showing increasingly serpent like features.
Though she was afraid to admit it, it seemed very unlikely that the Conjack side of the last Darkling’s mind was in control of them any more…
A cold wind blew across the camp and she tightened her cloak around her small body, muttering to herself about calming down before continuing down the path she was on, one that led towards the mouth of the nearby forest.
The temperature only continued to drop as she entered the tree line, causing her to pull her cloak as tight as it would possible go and shiver as she felt the presence of one of the Arachnid Heartless glance at her. Looking up towards the overgrown and tangled branches of a nearby tree, she stared into the eight yellow needle like eyes of an assassin class Heartless. The massive spider shaped Heartless hissed as it repositioned one of its legs to get a better look at the vampire as it entered the staring contest she had seemingly challenged it to. It stared into her, yellow eye meeting blue eye in a harsh contest of examination, drilling into her as it searched for a reason to attack. There was a moment of silence before, with another hiss and click, it looked up and vanished into the trees, allowing her passage into the deeper parts of the forest.
And so she continued along the path, she could sense herself passing by more and more of these Heartless made check points, each with a spider shaped shadow gazing down towards her. They had made the forest a very hostile place to be and she knew that it was solely because of what she was to their master that kept her alive.
Still, the feeling of hostility that the Darkness felt towards her was more than clear now in the movements of the Heartless. The forest was void of life and sound save for the odd clicking of the Heartless every time she passed another waypoint, giving nothing but an eerie silence that would have matched the world of darkness she had heard the Keyblader mention once. A world where shadows ruled and life was void…
“Hey Mistress!”
Muttering a curse under her breath at the rather appropriate sudden shattering of the peace, Evangeline turned to watch a tiny shape dart towards her, zigzagging past tree and bush. A small humanoid shape that gave out the sound of giggling
“Mistress!” The puppet that Conjack had created for her when she had been just a child laughed as it finally reached her, orbiting around her head a couple of times before coming to a hover above her shoulder “What are you doing out here?”
“I’m going somewhere” The vampire muttered as she continued walking, Chachazero keeping in pace with her despite the fact that her wings were not flapping.
“Somewhere?” The puppet repeated, seeming at her “You going to find the Master?”
“Master?” Evangeline frowned as she paused in mid step and turned to stare at the puppet, pushing her blonde hair from her eyes as she did so.
Chachazero had used many names for Conjack Darkright over the centuries, from his full name to cute little nicknames such as ‘Con’ or ‘Darkie’. Some names had been kind, some respectful, some teasing and some cruel, it was as if the puppet woke up every morning and declared ‘I will call him this today I think’ and no matter what it was that she thought up to call him next, Conjack always took it in his stride and found amusement in it. The only time that he had ever shown anger towards Chachazero would have been when she had called him ‘Jackie’ after hearing the Darkness use that term…needless to say the way he had reacted had ensured that she would never use it again…
Master however was not something that she called Conjack often, in fact the only times that she really seemed to call him that were times when the Darkness was growing strong upon him, as if the presence of the Darkness made him have a sort of aura of authority over Chachazero just as it did the Heartless. Which made sense when you considered the role that the Darkness had played in her creation and how it had controlled her during the night it had revealed itself to Evangeline.
Still, the fact that Chachazero was referring to Conjack by that name alone was proof of the way in which the mental battle lines between Conjack and The Darkness were changing for the worse. She thought of trenches akin to those used in World War I, two forces warring over a single stretch of land, devastating each other in a conflict that both sides would be doomed to lose. If left unchecked…Conjack’s mind could destroy itself and leave him nothing more than an empty shell...
And she would not let that happen.
“Mistress” Chachazero spoke out, hovering beside her head, causing the age old vampire to break from her train of thought. For a second, the puppet’s green eyes seemed to borrow into her in a uncharacteristically intent examination before continuing “I don’t think that you should be going to see him”
“And why not?” She snapped back “This isn’t the first time that Conjack’s gone and hidden himself away, he just needs a good shouting at and a talk and then he will be right back to normal”
Chachazero opened her mouth to reply before pausing as a set of leaves fell from the sky, betraying the fact that another Assassin class Heartless was following them, its long legs gracefully striding from branch to branch. For a second it paused, kicking another bunch of leaves from a branch in order to make it clear that it was following before continuing to walk, moving over their heads and vanishing into the shadows.
“You see?” She sighed to her puppet as she returned to her walk “The Heartless aren’t a problem, they know they don’t have the power to stop me”
Chachazero gave no reply as she continued to hover beside her master’s head, keeping pace with the walking despite not flapping her wings. Her face was void of the usual childlike smile and, for a second, Evangeline thought about how similar she was to Chachamaru when their expressions matched, their connection seeming to come more from the inside rather than their outward bodies (Chachamaru having been built and designed around Chachazero). No, they both had similar souls, both were alive despite being made of wood or metal, both bore the powers of Darkness, Magic and science and had yet supposed any form of intelligence they should have. They were alive.
Sighing slightly, Eva thought back to what had happened to Chachamaru during the battle at Mahora, the image of her mechanical servant vanishing beneath a giant insect that had been aiming for the vampire. Sure that was what the robot had been designed to do, protect and serve, but Eva still managed to feel a little guiltily over how badly she had been damaged, even now after Conjack had saved her broken body and Skuld and Satomi had done their best to fix her, the damage was still painfully obvious.
Maybe she was starting to get as soft as Conjack…
Sighing, Eva returned to looking forward and noticed that the trees had lessened slightly in their density. She could still sense the annoyingly nervous Chachazero hovering beside her and the none blinking eyes of the Heartless staring down at her, but she felt a flutter of excitement as she looked up towards the mouth of the forest and saw a small wooden hut ahead of her.
Conjack had built it alone, a place to hide himself.
And she was going to smash the hut to splinters if she had to in order to get him out.
“Come on Mistress” Chachazero muttered “Maybe Chchamaru will have some tea waiting for you…don’t want it to get cold”
The vampire simply swatted her hand through the air, wordlessly dismissing the puppets request as he took another step forward towards the hut, mentally gearing herself up for the hell that she was about to unleash upon her former master…
Suddenly, a set of figures detached from the black mass of tree above her and slammed into the ground, stopping her dead in her tracks. Each bore eight legs the stood three times as large as their bodies, bending upwards before scooping down to give their shapes a hunched effect as eight yellow eyes fixed her under their glare and the talons on the end of each of their claws digging deep into the soil under the weight of their fall.
Assassin class Heartless, Evangeline thought to herself as she regarded the three spider like creatures before her in mild irritation at having been stopped again. They were the Darkness’ stealth troops, used for infiltration and stalking of targets rather than open confrontation, fast attack elites…and their presence was just another sign that the Darkness was growing in power.
“Let me past” The vampire stated, keeping her voice level despite her irritation. She could feel Chachazero hovering slightly behind her head and caught the glimmer of light in the corner of her eye that singled the puppet had drawn its oversized knife. She raised a hand to signal to Chachazero that she was not going to fight them, yet, before turning back towards the Heartless, growling slightly to find they were still blocking her path “Did you not hear me?”
The Heartless unleashed a hail of clicking as she tried to step forward, the nearest one slamming its talon inches away from her in a blow that could easily have carved a human body in half. The other joined in its chorus of clicking in a threatening display and repositioned themselves slightly to have better vision of her, making it clear that they were not going to let her pass. Their eyes glowed as they watched her before they slowly drifted from vampire to puppet and the lead Assassin, a spider slightly bigger than its brethren, advance a step, its voice a deeper and more subtle stream of clicking.
“It says you are no longer welcome”
“What?” Evangeline snapped as she spun around to find Chachazero watching the lead Heartless, the wooden girls face no longer a cheerful smile but rather a blank, almost sad look. For a second she couldn’t understand why the puppet would say such a thing (she usually loved having Eva, Conjack and her ‘younger’ sister together) but then she realised that it was translating for the Heartless…speaking for the language of Darkness that she alone could truly speak.
“It says that your standing with their master has changed…that both masters desire you remain distant from what is coming” Chachazero fell silent for a second, as if struggling to understand what the clicking Heartless was telling her before continuing “One master desires you to stay safe from himself, the other…I cannot understand…”
“Not this again” the vampire sighed as she turned back towards the arachnid Heartless “You tell Conjack that we have discussed my safety with the Darkness more times then I care to mention and every time I have made my standing clear. Now let me past!”
“We cannot”
“Like hell you can’t!” She snapped back “It won’t be the first time that you Heartless would have tried to stop me, you won’t be the first that I have killed”
“Darkness feels no fear vam…”
Chachazero broke off in her translation as the lead Heartless’ body exploded into a thick black mist, its clicking silenced under the impact of the shadow ball that Evangeline had thrown at it. The legs that had once held it in place went flying before fading into nothing. The other Heartless hissed and stamped their talon like legs at their leader’s death and Evangeline felt Chachazero watch the small heart of the now dead Assassin rise into the air and vanish into nothingness.
“You shouldn’t have done that mistress…”
Almost as if on signal to Chachazero’s warning, the air filled with the sound of clicking and another three Assassin class Heartless appeared behind the two survivors, their eyes fixing with something that felt like anger towards her. They clicked and snarled as they used their eight long legs to carry themselves towards her and Chachazero sighed.
“I think we should go mistress”
“Then go” Eva snapped “But I’m going to find Conjack and tell him myself what an idiot he’s being…in a much harsher way. So get out of my way you bloody spiders…”
This time it was Evangeline who was cut silent as the Heartless did indeed stop their clicking a part, creating a path through their lines for her to walk through. Their eyes narrowed and their talons dug deep into the ground but they stayed silent as Chachazero gave a strange noise before turning and soaring away into the forest, her tiny wings flapping constantly to give her extra speed. Evangeline cast her a disappointed glance before turning back and taking a step forward towards the path that had been created for her.
The second her foot touched the ground however, a harsh cold gripped her body.
Looking up, Eva felt the wind change to blow towards her as the Heartless fell completely still, becoming like statues as they rose to their full height. The shadows around the very trees bent and shivered as the funnel of wind ploughed through them, bending the grass down flat under its breath. It was a wind that dug through the flesh and to the bone and Eva found herself pulling her coat tighter around her then she thought possible as she took another step backwards; it was not a wind that was natural…
Then it came, like an invisible snake made of nothing but shadow. A black shape moving across the ground like a shadow, a 2D shape black shadow with no figure present to cast it. The shadow slithered across the ground towards her with an impossible speed, shooting through the legs of the Heartless that stood to in tribute to what was coming. The invisible snake hissed as it reached the vampires legs and wrapped around them, curling around her body and running along it till it reached her neck, hanging around it like a women would wear a fox skin as a coat. Her eyes caught a shimmer of light as the invisible snake hovered its head inches from her face, she felt its cold breath upon her and then a blast of ice cold and a harsh sound as it gave an roar of anger before it was gone.
Evangeline gave a sigh as she released the breath she hadn’t been aware that she had been holding, feeling a strange sense of relief as the presence of the Darkness left her and shot down into the undergrowth again. The air rose slightly in temperature as it moved north, an invisible force that was nothing but the psychic presence of the Darkness. Evangeline watched after it for a second before cursing to herself as she realised where it was heading.
The Darkness was moving towards the Mahora refugee camp…
Soon students from every class who be thrashing and screaming in the nightmares that the lord of corruption was about to bring upon them. Anyone with any form of ability that the Darkness believed to be of use for the war she had heard it had declared would see their worst nightmares being played out before their eyes. Her friend Veronica would hear see her sister Fran suffering in her absence, Yui would see love lost, Dokura would see hope lost, Skuld would see the destruction of her home at the hands of demons to name just a few of those who were suffering…and Nodoka…not even Evangeline wanted to know what the Darkness was unleashing upon her after the death of Negi Springfield.
Upon Evangeline’s thought of her dead apprentice’s name, the Heartless broke into movement again, clicking and stabbing their ground into the ground as if in reaction to something. She spun around and raised a hand, producing another orb of shadow, readying to attack whatever form of the Darkness was coming now, before pausing and hissing in realisation. The Heartless had reacted towards her own heart this time…towards the way she had felt upon thinking of Negi.
Cursing under her breath as she spun around and took a step towards the way she had first come, Evangeline A.K. McDowell cast a final look towards wooden house that housed her former master, her eyes narrowing as she saw a sift of shadow from within it.
“I’ll return” She promised the Heartless “And next time I will get past you to him, no matter how many of you I have to kill to do it”
And with that promise, she spun around and ran back through the forest towards the camp where she could already sense the sound of mental screaming as the Darkness began it dark work upon the isolated students…
As usual with my fluffing, there were many subtle character points featured in here
Re: GURPS Negima/Pokemon Crossover Campaign
[21:20] <@Dorian> It has been about two weeks since the Darkness' decleration of war, and the Heartless patrols have, if anything, increased. Karm has not been seen since, although the prescense of holes makes the reason for this obvious, although neither has Conjack. Evangeline has recently visited Hrar in order to ask for his help in finding Conjack, although there seems to be something she is not telling either him, nor his new archmagus friend.
[21:22] <@Dorian> "Come on, come on!" Eva shouts impatiently, as she runs for the forest, "We've got to get going!"
[21:23] <Spiritcurse> "Going where? Calm down, tell us exactly what's there."
[21:24] <@Dorian> Eva sighs, "Look, Conjack's holed up in some hut in the woods. There are Heartless everwhere, and I could barely even get to the place. Hence, I came to find you two."
[21:24] <Spiritcurse> "What type of heartless, and are they aggressive?"
[21:26] <@Dorian> Eva smiles slightly at that, "Well, think all the types and about as aggressive you can get without actually attacking without provocation."
[21:27] <Spiritcurse> "So they can fly... Would approaching the hut could as provocation? And can any of them burrow, out of interest?"
[21:28] <Codex> I make a sharp whistle and raise my arms. The tips of my fingers turn transparent and the transparency runs quickly down my hands down my arms and through the rest of my body and clothing. The transparency quickly gets stronger and stronger until invisibility is achieved.
[21:29] <Spiritcurse> After a brief pause, I shrug as say "Or that, that works too. Got enough power for one more?"
[21:29] <@Dorian> Eva nods, "I'd say yes to both, but I'm not... entirely sure." She glances around, and, not seeign Codex, grins. "That, however, might work."
[21:31] <Spiritcurse> "I've had another thought. Can they see heat?"
[21:32] <Codex> I walk up to Eva and tap her on the shoulder, transparency running down her, I then approach Hrar.
[21:33] <@Dorian> Eva fades out as she says "Probably. They seem to be based on insects and the like, so I'd assume they have basically the same senses."
[21:33] <Codex> Upon reaching up and tapping Hrar on the shoulder, I there is a brief flash, as if shocked by static and I fall to the ground. The grass parts where I lie on the ground.
[21:35] <@Dorian> A snorting chuckle emerges from where Eva was.
[21:37] <Codex> I begin to stand curse quietly, patting myself down. "I'll try that again." The N is dragged out, as I begin to cast the spell.
[21:38] <Codex> As I tap Hrar, the spell takes longer to take hold, due to the size of him, but eventually Hrar is transparent and turning invisible.
[21:38] <Codex> "May I suggest we come up with a way to keep track of each other?"
[21:39] <Dark> As if drawn by the use of magic, a patrol of Heartless flies overhead. They dont seem to notice you as they shoot past and fly towards the camp before arching around and beginning to head back for another pass of your area
[21:39] <@Dorian> "Some form of invisibility sight spell?"
[21:40] <Spiritcurse> I look at my steadily vanishing limbs, and hum softly. "I have an easy way - built in radar. Put these on. Also, Codex, can you enchant?" I hold out two small tags.
[21:41] <Codex> I look up and watch the Heartless as they leave. "I'm not sure that that's a good idea."
[21:42] <Spiritcurse> "They're keyed to my scanners, don't worry."
[21:43] <Codex> I nod. "I trust you, that's powerful magic in that rock." I take hold of the bags and ponder for a moment.
[21:43] <Codex> "What did you want me to do with these?"
[21:44] <Spiritcurse> "Wear them. They let my magic trace you. Just clip them on anywhere."
[21:46] <@Dorian> Eva takes one, and clips it in her hair, grumbling about "Primitive magitech" as she does so.
[21:46] <Codex> "Oh, I thought you wanted me to enchant them!" I pass one of the bags to Eva.
[21:46] <Spiritcurse> "No, I was thinking, after this, you could carve some of that invisibility spell onto this armour?"
[21:46] <Dark> The Heartless make another pass, still not making any signs of noticing you and fly back over the forest
[21:47] <Codex> "I have bad experiences with runes..." I say as I study the area.
[21:47] <Spiritcurse> "We should move. Air or land?"
[21:48] <Codex> "But yes, I can try. I fear attracting more of them if I'm honest." I gesture to the sky.
[21:49] <Spiritcurse> "We'll be fine. Don't worry. If the worst comes to the worst, I'll throw up a forcefield and you can work on a teleport."
[21:49] <@Dorian> "Well, what are we waiting for, then? Let's go!"
[21:50] <Codex> I nod. "Will you be carrying this one or am I casting on her?" I gesture to Eva.
[21:50] <Spiritcurse> "I'll carry both of you, save your mana. I want my arms free, so get a harness from somewhere and clip onto a leg each."
[21:52] <@Dorian> "Also, his casting doesn;t seem exactly reliable. Ergo, he goes and gets the harness."
[21:53] <Codex> I lower my head slightly, turn around and walk off in search.
[22:00] <@Dorian> After about 2 or 3 minutes, Codex returns with a harness.
[22:01] <Spiritcurse> Excellent. Find a sturdy looking point, clip both of you two on, and I'll fly us there. With that, I unfold my wings from the armour and stretch.
[22:02] <Codex> Slightly dazed, I look around, harness in hand.
[22:02] <Spiritcurse> "Around the base of the blasters maybe? Just don't touch the cooling mechanisms."
[22:03] <Codex> I snap back and look begin to attatch the harness.
[22:05] <@Dorian> "Wait, where did you even get a harness?"
[22:05] <Codex> "Don't ask."
[22:05] <Spiritcurse> Muttering into my helmet, I begin to spout a pattern of technical and magical words, ending in "Aegis add Codex and Eva". The helmet bleeps in response.
[22:08] <@Dorian> "You have AR in your armor? I thought you were a caveman!"
[22:09] <Spiritcurse> "CLERIC! The sun god grants me boons to fight the powers of evil. No offense."
[22:09] <@Dorian> "None taken."
[22:09] <Codex> I giggle quietly, attempting to get into the harness properly. "Shall we?"
[22:10] <@Dorian> Eva nods, and straps herself into the harness.
[22:10] <Spiritcurse> "I think we shall. Are we sitting comfortably?"
[22:12] <@Dorian> "I am, just. Not sure about the so called 'Archmage', though."
[22:12] <Codex> "I've been less comfortable, have you ever seen a crocolisk? I had to ride one once. Terrible chaffing. No saddle or anything, scaley beasts." I mumble onwards.
[22:15] <Spiritcurse> "Good enough, let's roll". I kick the floor, propelling myself a good 30 feet into the air. At the apex of the jump, I flex my wings and begin to soar, remembering myself enough not to use rocket assistance.
[22:18] <Dark> You feel the air is colder then usual and their is a faint wind blowing away from the centre of the forest in all directions.
[22:18] <Spiritcurse> "Aegis, warm me up a little? It's not safe down there, are you sure? I can land, but it feels wrong."
[22:18] <Codex> I hold on tightly, almost falling out of the harness. An unidentifiable noise is made. It's embaressing.
[22:19] <@Dorian> Eva squeaks a little, "I never get tired of that rush of taking off."
[22:22] <Spiritcurse> "Should we land? That last bit was for you two, Aegis doesn't do tactics."
[22:23] <Codex> "Why, have you noticed something?"
[22:23] <Spiritcurse> "Can't you feel the chill in the air? I'll run a radar and heat scan."
[22:24] <Codex> I nod, straining my eyes.
[22:28] <Codex> I hum a bland note. "Insects."
[22:28] <Spiritcurse> "They're above us. And with any luck, they haven't noticed. One of you keep an eye up, second one moves towards us, we warp out, agreed?"
[22:28] <Codex> "Are they that strong?"
[22:29] <@Dorian> Eva nods, then remembering the invisibility, says "Yes. Yes, they are."
[22:29] <Dark> Shillougetted against the sun, are dozens of Warrior class Heartless. They are all flying in a horde, no obvious formation as they fly over head, slowly putting you into a shadow beneath their swarm. As one, nearly a hundred needle like yellow eyes shoot down towards you
[22:29] <Spiritcurse> "I don't know. We'll fight for a bit, if we look to be losing, I'll throw up a bubble and you get a gate up."
[22:31] <Spiritcurse> "I'm getting the feeling they've noticed us. Codex, do something?"
[22:31] <Dark> Like a fleet of fighter planes, the Heartless along the sides tilt and lower, reshaping their horde around you untill you are flying in the middle of a massive cloud of pitch black bodies
[22:31] <Dark> The dont attack, just watch you
[22:32] <Spiritcurse> "Codex... You're a wizard, do something..."
[22:33] <Dark> The eyes scan you before, giving a hail of clicking, claws shoot out from them and they begin to speed up, angling towards you in a clear attack move
[22:33] <Codex> I look around at all the eyes, staring into each, humming a panic'd tune.
[22:34] <Spiritcurse> I throw up a circle of energy around me, enclosing the three of us. Half a second before it shuts, I visualise a perfect red sphere around a glass marble, and mutter one word. "Ignis".
[22:36] <Codex> Upon the burst of flame, there is an odd noise. Like Air filling an empty pocket. A blue flash, and another similar noise later, nothing is left behind in the bubble.
[22:38] <@Dorian> The flames of reality explode outwards, burning through the heartless at a frightening rate and cutting their numbers by rather high orders of magnitude.
[22:39] <Dark> A couple of surviovers fall and hiss before flapping their wings, casting a look towards the sea of hearts fading into the sun light before shooting away towards the centre of the forrest at impressive speeds
[22:40] <@Dorian> A few feet from the camp, the three teleportees are shunted out, a tad disorientated but none the worse for wear.
[22:40] <Spiritcurse> "You could have landed us in Karen's shop..."
[22:41] <Codex> "Sorry, best I could do without knowing where we were. Or the directions here. It's a funny concept, direction, isn't it?" I continue on babbling for a moment, before collecting myself.
[22:46] <Codex> I lift my head up from looking around the area. "Where are we, by the way?"
[22:46] <Spiritcurse> "Quite. Still, well done for getting us out of there. We're not far from the camp."
[22:48] <Codex> "Fair enough, shall we?"
[22:49] <Spiritcurse> "To the pub?"
[22:49] <@Dorian> Eva shudders, "Yes, let's. That wasn;t an experience I ever want to have to experience again."
[22:49] <Codex> I nod. "You're buying."
[22:49] <Spiritcurse> "Find a bar that won't charge me."
[22:50] <Dark> From the trees above, black shapes resume their partrol, as if to prove they still ruled the forrset and the one held within
[22:50] <Codex> I look around, nervously. "Let's get going then."
[22:51] <Spiritcurse> "Where's the nearest bar ran by a female?"
[22:51] <@Dorian> Eva frowns, "I think Karen does Irish coffee."
[22:51] <Spiritcurse> "Good enough, as she also sells cream cakes."
[22:52] <@Dorian> "This IS Karen we're talking about.
[22:52] <Codex> I pat my belly and giggle. "I'm going to get fat." I begin to walk in a direction, hoping it's the right direction.
[22:55] <Dark> Hissing from beneath the trees, a black snake watches you go...its face covered with a grin of complete victory...
[22:57] <@Dorian> (0|0)_______++)END OF SESSION(++_______(0|0)
[21:22] <@Dorian> "Come on, come on!" Eva shouts impatiently, as she runs for the forest, "We've got to get going!"
[21:23] <Spiritcurse> "Going where? Calm down, tell us exactly what's there."
[21:24] <@Dorian> Eva sighs, "Look, Conjack's holed up in some hut in the woods. There are Heartless everwhere, and I could barely even get to the place. Hence, I came to find you two."
[21:24] <Spiritcurse> "What type of heartless, and are they aggressive?"
[21:26] <@Dorian> Eva smiles slightly at that, "Well, think all the types and about as aggressive you can get without actually attacking without provocation."
[21:27] <Spiritcurse> "So they can fly... Would approaching the hut could as provocation? And can any of them burrow, out of interest?"
[21:28] <Codex> I make a sharp whistle and raise my arms. The tips of my fingers turn transparent and the transparency runs quickly down my hands down my arms and through the rest of my body and clothing. The transparency quickly gets stronger and stronger until invisibility is achieved.
[21:29] <Spiritcurse> After a brief pause, I shrug as say "Or that, that works too. Got enough power for one more?"
[21:29] <@Dorian> Eva nods, "I'd say yes to both, but I'm not... entirely sure." She glances around, and, not seeign Codex, grins. "That, however, might work."
[21:31] <Spiritcurse> "I've had another thought. Can they see heat?"
[21:32] <Codex> I walk up to Eva and tap her on the shoulder, transparency running down her, I then approach Hrar.
[21:33] <@Dorian> Eva fades out as she says "Probably. They seem to be based on insects and the like, so I'd assume they have basically the same senses."
[21:33] <Codex> Upon reaching up and tapping Hrar on the shoulder, I there is a brief flash, as if shocked by static and I fall to the ground. The grass parts where I lie on the ground.
[21:35] <@Dorian> A snorting chuckle emerges from where Eva was.
[21:37] <Codex> I begin to stand curse quietly, patting myself down. "I'll try that again." The N is dragged out, as I begin to cast the spell.
[21:38] <Codex> As I tap Hrar, the spell takes longer to take hold, due to the size of him, but eventually Hrar is transparent and turning invisible.
[21:38] <Codex> "May I suggest we come up with a way to keep track of each other?"
[21:39] <Dark> As if drawn by the use of magic, a patrol of Heartless flies overhead. They dont seem to notice you as they shoot past and fly towards the camp before arching around and beginning to head back for another pass of your area
[21:39] <@Dorian> "Some form of invisibility sight spell?"
[21:40] <Spiritcurse> I look at my steadily vanishing limbs, and hum softly. "I have an easy way - built in radar. Put these on. Also, Codex, can you enchant?" I hold out two small tags.
[21:41] <Codex> I look up and watch the Heartless as they leave. "I'm not sure that that's a good idea."
[21:42] <Spiritcurse> "They're keyed to my scanners, don't worry."
[21:43] <Codex> I nod. "I trust you, that's powerful magic in that rock." I take hold of the bags and ponder for a moment.
[21:43] <Codex> "What did you want me to do with these?"
[21:44] <Spiritcurse> "Wear them. They let my magic trace you. Just clip them on anywhere."
[21:46] <@Dorian> Eva takes one, and clips it in her hair, grumbling about "Primitive magitech" as she does so.
[21:46] <Codex> "Oh, I thought you wanted me to enchant them!" I pass one of the bags to Eva.
[21:46] <Spiritcurse> "No, I was thinking, after this, you could carve some of that invisibility spell onto this armour?"
[21:46] <Dark> The Heartless make another pass, still not making any signs of noticing you and fly back over the forest
[21:47] <Codex> "I have bad experiences with runes..." I say as I study the area.
[21:47] <Spiritcurse> "We should move. Air or land?"
[21:48] <Codex> "But yes, I can try. I fear attracting more of them if I'm honest." I gesture to the sky.
[21:49] <Spiritcurse> "We'll be fine. Don't worry. If the worst comes to the worst, I'll throw up a forcefield and you can work on a teleport."
[21:49] <@Dorian> "Well, what are we waiting for, then? Let's go!"
[21:50] <Codex> I nod. "Will you be carrying this one or am I casting on her?" I gesture to Eva.
[21:50] <Spiritcurse> "I'll carry both of you, save your mana. I want my arms free, so get a harness from somewhere and clip onto a leg each."
[21:52] <@Dorian> "Also, his casting doesn;t seem exactly reliable. Ergo, he goes and gets the harness."
[21:53] <Codex> I lower my head slightly, turn around and walk off in search.
[22:00] <@Dorian> After about 2 or 3 minutes, Codex returns with a harness.
[22:01] <Spiritcurse> Excellent. Find a sturdy looking point, clip both of you two on, and I'll fly us there. With that, I unfold my wings from the armour and stretch.
[22:02] <Codex> Slightly dazed, I look around, harness in hand.
[22:02] <Spiritcurse> "Around the base of the blasters maybe? Just don't touch the cooling mechanisms."
[22:03] <Codex> I snap back and look begin to attatch the harness.
[22:05] <@Dorian> "Wait, where did you even get a harness?"
[22:05] <Codex> "Don't ask."
[22:05] <Spiritcurse> Muttering into my helmet, I begin to spout a pattern of technical and magical words, ending in "Aegis add Codex and Eva". The helmet bleeps in response.
[22:08] <@Dorian> "You have AR in your armor? I thought you were a caveman!"
[22:09] <Spiritcurse> "CLERIC! The sun god grants me boons to fight the powers of evil. No offense."
[22:09] <@Dorian> "None taken."
[22:09] <Codex> I giggle quietly, attempting to get into the harness properly. "Shall we?"
[22:10] <@Dorian> Eva nods, and straps herself into the harness.
[22:10] <Spiritcurse> "I think we shall. Are we sitting comfortably?"
[22:12] <@Dorian> "I am, just. Not sure about the so called 'Archmage', though."
[22:12] <Codex> "I've been less comfortable, have you ever seen a crocolisk? I had to ride one once. Terrible chaffing. No saddle or anything, scaley beasts." I mumble onwards.
[22:15] <Spiritcurse> "Good enough, let's roll". I kick the floor, propelling myself a good 30 feet into the air. At the apex of the jump, I flex my wings and begin to soar, remembering myself enough not to use rocket assistance.
[22:18] <Dark> You feel the air is colder then usual and their is a faint wind blowing away from the centre of the forest in all directions.
[22:18] <Spiritcurse> "Aegis, warm me up a little? It's not safe down there, are you sure? I can land, but it feels wrong."
[22:18] <Codex> I hold on tightly, almost falling out of the harness. An unidentifiable noise is made. It's embaressing.
[22:19] <@Dorian> Eva squeaks a little, "I never get tired of that rush of taking off."
[22:22] <Spiritcurse> "Should we land? That last bit was for you two, Aegis doesn't do tactics."
[22:23] <Codex> "Why, have you noticed something?"
[22:23] <Spiritcurse> "Can't you feel the chill in the air? I'll run a radar and heat scan."
[22:24] <Codex> I nod, straining my eyes.
[22:28] <Codex> I hum a bland note. "Insects."
[22:28] <Spiritcurse> "They're above us. And with any luck, they haven't noticed. One of you keep an eye up, second one moves towards us, we warp out, agreed?"
[22:28] <Codex> "Are they that strong?"
[22:29] <@Dorian> Eva nods, then remembering the invisibility, says "Yes. Yes, they are."
[22:29] <Dark> Shillougetted against the sun, are dozens of Warrior class Heartless. They are all flying in a horde, no obvious formation as they fly over head, slowly putting you into a shadow beneath their swarm. As one, nearly a hundred needle like yellow eyes shoot down towards you
[22:29] <Spiritcurse> "I don't know. We'll fight for a bit, if we look to be losing, I'll throw up a bubble and you get a gate up."
[22:31] <Spiritcurse> "I'm getting the feeling they've noticed us. Codex, do something?"
[22:31] <Dark> Like a fleet of fighter planes, the Heartless along the sides tilt and lower, reshaping their horde around you untill you are flying in the middle of a massive cloud of pitch black bodies
[22:31] <Dark> The dont attack, just watch you
[22:32] <Spiritcurse> "Codex... You're a wizard, do something..."
[22:33] <Dark> The eyes scan you before, giving a hail of clicking, claws shoot out from them and they begin to speed up, angling towards you in a clear attack move
[22:33] <Codex> I look around at all the eyes, staring into each, humming a panic'd tune.
[22:34] <Spiritcurse> I throw up a circle of energy around me, enclosing the three of us. Half a second before it shuts, I visualise a perfect red sphere around a glass marble, and mutter one word. "Ignis".
[22:36] <Codex> Upon the burst of flame, there is an odd noise. Like Air filling an empty pocket. A blue flash, and another similar noise later, nothing is left behind in the bubble.
[22:38] <@Dorian> The flames of reality explode outwards, burning through the heartless at a frightening rate and cutting their numbers by rather high orders of magnitude.
[22:39] <Dark> A couple of surviovers fall and hiss before flapping their wings, casting a look towards the sea of hearts fading into the sun light before shooting away towards the centre of the forrest at impressive speeds
[22:40] <@Dorian> A few feet from the camp, the three teleportees are shunted out, a tad disorientated but none the worse for wear.
[22:40] <Spiritcurse> "You could have landed us in Karen's shop..."
[22:41] <Codex> "Sorry, best I could do without knowing where we were. Or the directions here. It's a funny concept, direction, isn't it?" I continue on babbling for a moment, before collecting myself.
[22:46] <Codex> I lift my head up from looking around the area. "Where are we, by the way?"
[22:46] <Spiritcurse> "Quite. Still, well done for getting us out of there. We're not far from the camp."
[22:48] <Codex> "Fair enough, shall we?"
[22:49] <Spiritcurse> "To the pub?"
[22:49] <@Dorian> Eva shudders, "Yes, let's. That wasn;t an experience I ever want to have to experience again."
[22:49] <Codex> I nod. "You're buying."
[22:49] <Spiritcurse> "Find a bar that won't charge me."
[22:50] <Dark> From the trees above, black shapes resume their partrol, as if to prove they still ruled the forrset and the one held within
[22:50] <Codex> I look around, nervously. "Let's get going then."
[22:51] <Spiritcurse> "Where's the nearest bar ran by a female?"
[22:51] <@Dorian> Eva frowns, "I think Karen does Irish coffee."
[22:51] <Spiritcurse> "Good enough, as she also sells cream cakes."
[22:52] <@Dorian> "This IS Karen we're talking about.
[22:52] <Codex> I pat my belly and giggle. "I'm going to get fat." I begin to walk in a direction, hoping it's the right direction.
[22:55] <Dark> Hissing from beneath the trees, a black snake watches you go...its face covered with a grin of complete victory...
[22:57] <@Dorian> (0|0)_______++)END OF SESSION(++_______(0|0)
DorianCreed- Legatus Legionis
- Posts : 701
Join date : 2010-11-14
Age : 29
Location : The deepest depths of the Munchkin zone.
Re: GURPS Negima/Pokemon Crossover Campaign
[Darkness has been noticed through out time. There are those who have come to desire it. Let me tell you about those who think they would use my power better then my vassle...]
On a lighter note...this game looks fucking EPIC! I want to hire this narrator for Conjack!
And the thing that the Brotherhood seem to have found? It bares a very worrying resemblance to the Shadow Crystal from Conjack's backstory...
On a lighter note...this game looks fucking EPIC! I want to hire this narrator for Conjack!
And the thing that the Brotherhood seem to have found? It bares a very worrying resemblance to the Shadow Crystal from Conjack's backstory...
Re: GURPS Negima/Pokemon Crossover Campaign
Last edited by DorianCreed on Sat Oct 08, 2011 11:59 pm; edited 1 time in total (Reason for editing : Fixes to wording and such)
DorianCreed- Legatus Legionis
- Posts : 701
Join date : 2010-11-14
Age : 29
Location : The deepest depths of the Munchkin zone.
Re: GURPS Negima/Pokemon Crossover Campaign
[22:01] <@Dorian> Last session, you managed to fail horrifically at saving Conjack from his Hut of Depression, due to a bad case of fire and booze. This session, let's help it goes better, ok?
[22:03] <@Dorian> And now, Codex, Hrar, and Evangeline stand at the border of the forest, slightly sobered up. Note use of 'slightly'
[22:04] <Spiritcurse> Plucking the marshmallow from the mug of hot chocolate I'd managed to bring with me, I hum softly before speaking. "Right. I think we need a plan. Preferably one with no giant spiders."
[22:06] <Codex> "I don't like spiders, they twitch too much after being burnt." I muse quietly to myself.
[22:06] <@Dorian> Eva nods, "I agree. Also, preferably no... winged things. What were they, anyway?"
[22:07] <Codex> I look up to Hrar with an eyebrow raised, questioningly.
[22:07] <Spiritcurse> "I've got one plan, and it involves a frankly obscene amount of fire. Also rocks."
[22:07] <Codex> "I'm okay with this."
[22:07] <Spiritcurse> "I assume you can cast create earth lots of times?"
[22:08] <Codex> I nod, "I can, yes. I might need time though."
[22:08] <Spiritcurse> "Any messing about you can do with time? I'll provide any needed power."
[22:09] <@Dorian> Eva smiles, "Meteors are fun!"
[22:09] <Spiritcurse> "Yes they are. It's slightly more advanced than that though."
[22:11] <Spiritcurse> "Here's the plan. We go up, you create an extremely large rock. I set it on fire. We sit on the front, and we aim the thing at the cabin. Before it hits, you and me throw down fields to keep the cabin and us alive. Eva optional." I end my speech with a mostly joking grin.
[22:13] <Codex> "I think I might be able to do something to help us with that..." I ponder, hand on chin.
[22:14] <@Dorian> Eva gives Hrar a somewhat horrified look, then bursts out laughing. "I LIKE it!"
[22:15] <Spiritcurse> "Alright, are we ready? I'll fly us up if you need me to."
[22:17] <@Dorian> Eva giggles, "Let's go!"
[22:18] <Spiritcurse> I grab Codex and Eva, point at the ground, and send us blasting into the sky at frankly ridiculous speeds. Thankfully, the field starts itself, preventing us from being killed by the acceleration.
[22:20] <Codex> Whilst flying at this mad speed, I make a sharp whistle, eyes brightening slightly for a moment as I do so.
[22:20] <Dark> As you take flight, you spot a flock of heartless in the distance turn towards you from their patrol over the camp
[22:22] <Spiritcurse> "I think they're noticed us. You get the attack ready, I'll load a fireball or twenty."
[22:22] <@Dorian> Eva starts muttering under her breath, and a cold wind starts around the three of you.
[22:22] <Codex> "Protect me for a moment."
[22:23] <Codex> I close my eyes and begin to convulse slightly, getting more violent over a couple of seconds.
[22:23] <Dark> A few more Heartless rise from the forrest and joins the group moving to you, keeping in a very loose formation as if to prevent your area of effect attacks
[22:25] <Spiritcurse> "They're predicting my actions before I even start them. Any ideas?"
[22:26] <@Dorian> Eva cries out and spreads her hands out, sending a spread of icicly shotgun-like death into the Heartless.
[22:28] <Spiritcurse> "Aegis, get locked on to the two you think you can hit best, aim for the wings." I continue shooting up, readying my own ranged attacks.
[22:28] <Codex> Light suddenly starts to burst from me as magic begins to pour into the immediate surrounding area. My body changes vividly and my eyes are pure white.
[22:34] <Dark> The Heartless show an surprising amount of speed as they shoot around the shards. one gets its left arm torn clean off but, in the beat of a wing, the arm reappears with a swurl of black smoke.
[22:39] <Codex> With unseeing eyes, I turn to Hrar in mid-flight and grab the side of his armour. "Tap in to the Magic." I begin to turn to Eva, outstretching a hand.
[22:47] <Dark> A heartless explodes into nothingness, its heart rising slowly into the air before its place is filled by another two of its companions
[22:50] <Spiritcurse> "Aegis, nice try, better luck next time." My electrolasers begin the cooldown cycle, and I replace my hand from the firing position.
[22:51] <@Dorian> Eva lays a hand on Codex's hesitantly, then smiles as she is overwhelmed by power. She raises a hand and, without chanting an incantation of any sort, causes a massive wave of purest water that overwhelms the heartless.
[22:51] <Codex> I Grin a knowing but sightless smile.
[22:52] <Codex> "I guess this makes up for my invisibility error earlier?"
[22:53] <@Dorian> Eva nods, "A bit." She then snaps her fingers, freezing the water solid.
[23:09] <Codex> Looking upwards, I begin hum a long note as I create a ball of earth above the three skyward travelers. Small at first, it begins to quickly grow in size. It almost seems to move as if alive, as it grows in quick pulses. It suddenly stops at roughly 20 yards radius.
[23:10] <Dark> With a flash of shadow, the Heartless finally break upon you, claws ready to tear
[23:15] <Codex> I make an odd sound akin to a yelp (Possibly of fear?) and attempt to cast a spell.
[23:29] <Codex> A brief flash later, I create a pentagram around the ankles of the group, it glows an oddly purple, translucent shade.
[23:42] <Dark> The Heartless seem to screech and howl (despite only being able to click) as they scramble around the barrior you have made. They look like ants climbing over food as they scramble over each other before, with a hail of hisses, all 40 pairs of eyes fix on Eva. they are still for a second before taking flight and vanashing from sight. the four within you barrior click somthing that seems to have a meaning before vanashing into nothingness
[23:46] <Codex> I pull away from the heartless that enter the barrier, confused and afraid, this being the first time seeing such creatures so close. A horrorfied expression slides across my face as I realise the beings appear to have a language, more worrying is that I have never not understood a spoken language before this time.
[23:52] <Codex> I look around, searching for more heartless, trying to see if any are sat on top of the boulder above.
[23:53] <Spiritcurse> I ready my word of power and float beneath the rock, ready to ride down. "Codex, I'm gonna need you."
[23:54] <Codex> I approach Hrar, and place my hands on the back of his armour. "Go."
[23:56] <Spiritcurse> "Ignus" I mutter, pointing at the rock and immediately forming field after field around Codex and myself "Throw some juice into it too?". Then I release the rock, allowing gravity to do its beautiful work.
[23:58] <@Dorian> Eva, having zoned out a little at this, suddenly realises what is going on and flies over to Hrar and Codex, smiling at what is about to happen.
[00:00] <Codex> I make a small vibration in the back of my throat, forcing an utter dome to envelop the skyward trio.
[00:02] <Codex> I continue the long hum as gravity begins to affect our clump.
[00:04] <Spiritcurse> Throwing up forcefields next to the rock, I steer it towards the hut using what little I remember of how to pilot. Through some divine intervention, it somehow works.
[00:12] <@Dorian> As the rather large chunk of rock impacts the ground, a resounding boom can be heard from some way away as the explosion engulfs some 200m radius of the forest, reducing it to rubble and ashes. Somehow, the hut at the very epicenter is not damaged in the slightest, prehaps due to the magical forcefield around it.
[00:13] <@Dorian> As the dust clears, three figures can be seen by the hut.
[00:13] <Spiritcurse> "Knock. Sun-dammed. Knock. You took a lot of work to get to."
[00:14] <Codex> "If ANYONE says 'Nice of you to... drop in.' I will murder them."
[00:14] <Codex> I attempt to survey the scene through the dust.
[00:15] <Dark> "nice of you to remove my vassels self made prison then" I cold and inhuman voice sounds out around you
[00:16] <Spiritcurse> "Looks better this way. Fire and rubble, just like last time."
[00:16] <@Dorian> "Fire and rubble is a nice look, isn;t it?"
[00:16] <Dark> The voice laughs and fades as a couple of Heartless fly overhead, they dont attack, just fly by
[00:17] <Spiritcurse> I step to the door of the hut, readying my maul. "What have you done to him?"
[00:17] <Codex> I move closer to Hrar, to stand an inch from his side.
[00:18] <@Dorian> Eva summons up a small ball of ice-elemental mana and takes a stance next to Hrar.
[00:19] <Dark> there is nothing but silence from the hut, no lights through the windows. By all accounts it is void of life
[00:19] <Spiritcurse> After a rather powerful kick, the door to the hut splinters into dust. Light floods into the room.
[00:20] <Dark> The entrance is empty, but scratches cover the wall. Some look like they have been torn by a wild animal, some seem to be carvings of ancent symbols
[00:21] <Codex> I begin to hum quietly again.
[00:21] <Spiritcurse> I release a radar pulse through the building, and lower my helmet before venturing deeper into the hut.
[00:22] <Codex> I look towards the second room of the hut and nod towards it.
[00:23] <Spiritcurse> "Got it. Aegis, blast anything moving that isn't one of us. Nonlethal, aim for the torso." I then pause before the entrance to the second door.
[00:24] <Dark> "Now Now" The voice of the darkness hisses as a snake appears before the door, inches from you face "Didnt you sun slaces ever learn manner?"
[00:24] <@Dorian> Eva grimaces, and follows Hrar.
[00:25] <Spiritcurse> A laser pulse slams into the doom, melting a small hole. I create a rather larger hole, by means of another kick.
[00:26] <Dark> The snakes hisses with cruel laughter at your actions "Havent you gotten awfully destructive"
[00:28] <Spiritcurse> A soft female voice utters "Sarcasm detected. Increase response level to lethal?" After a curt not, the voice says "Command understood. Reloading."
[00:29] <Dark> Again the snake laughs as it rises "New toy? ha. Again you show the weakness of light"
[00:29] <Codex> I let out a scared yelp and attempt to swat the snake.
[00:30] <Dark> Your hand passes right through it as its body seems to turn to smoke before it reshapes. A yellow eye flicks to you "Dont touch me maggot"
[00:31] <Spiritcurse> Aegis says "Impoliteness detected. Response level already at maximum. Response?" in her typical feminine manner. I heft my face, before readying my vocal cords for a Word.
[00:31] <Codex> I raise an eyebrow in the direction of the snake, seemingly ignoring my recent flail of panic.
[00:32] <Dark> "And you" the snake looks to Eva "I almost find myself dissapointed you would turn to a slave of sun to help you vampire...almost"
[00:34] <@Dorian> Eva's grimace becomes more prenounced, "Shut up. I help them because they care for Conjack, as do I."
[00:34] *** [1]Spiritcurse (Spiritcurs@sux-126068CD.mcr-bng-012.adsl.virginmedia.net) joined
[00:34] <@Dorian> "And they help me for exactly the same reason."
[00:35] *** Spiritcurse quit (Ping timeout)
[00:35] *** [1]Spiritcurse changed nick to Spiritcurse
[00:35] <Dark> "Care?" The snake howls with laughter "You think they care for him?"
[00:35] <@Dorian> "More than you do."
[00:37] <Dark> "Let me tell you somthing" THe snake snaps, its head shooting at a blinding speed across the room to suddenly stop inches from her face "These two know nothing about what Conjack is. I could whisper one thing to them and they would try to destroy him. They only work with the vassel because it helps them get what they want. Thats what you them for too"
[00:40] <@Dorian> Eva's eyes widen, then narrow dangerously. "Yes, they help me get what I want. But I asked them to help. I didn't force them. They had the choice, they could've chosen not to help. And they didn't. They chose to help him. To help Conjack. And you will never understand why."
[00:42] <Dark> Yellow eyes narrow before the snake moves away "We shall see vampire" a tendral rises to point at the door "You will find you precious Darkling through their. But we shall see which of us are right very soon"
[00:45] <@Dorian> ^W^(O)))\\________|END OF SESSION|________//(((O)^W^
[22:03] <@Dorian> And now, Codex, Hrar, and Evangeline stand at the border of the forest, slightly sobered up. Note use of 'slightly'
[22:04] <Spiritcurse> Plucking the marshmallow from the mug of hot chocolate I'd managed to bring with me, I hum softly before speaking. "Right. I think we need a plan. Preferably one with no giant spiders."
[22:06] <Codex> "I don't like spiders, they twitch too much after being burnt." I muse quietly to myself.
[22:06] <@Dorian> Eva nods, "I agree. Also, preferably no... winged things. What were they, anyway?"
[22:07] <Codex> I look up to Hrar with an eyebrow raised, questioningly.
[22:07] <Spiritcurse> "I've got one plan, and it involves a frankly obscene amount of fire. Also rocks."
[22:07] <Codex> "I'm okay with this."
[22:07] <Spiritcurse> "I assume you can cast create earth lots of times?"
[22:08] <Codex> I nod, "I can, yes. I might need time though."
[22:08] <Spiritcurse> "Any messing about you can do with time? I'll provide any needed power."
[22:09] <@Dorian> Eva smiles, "Meteors are fun!"
[22:09] <Spiritcurse> "Yes they are. It's slightly more advanced than that though."
[22:11] <Spiritcurse> "Here's the plan. We go up, you create an extremely large rock. I set it on fire. We sit on the front, and we aim the thing at the cabin. Before it hits, you and me throw down fields to keep the cabin and us alive. Eva optional." I end my speech with a mostly joking grin.
[22:13] <Codex> "I think I might be able to do something to help us with that..." I ponder, hand on chin.
[22:14] <@Dorian> Eva gives Hrar a somewhat horrified look, then bursts out laughing. "I LIKE it!"
[22:15] <Spiritcurse> "Alright, are we ready? I'll fly us up if you need me to."
[22:17] <@Dorian> Eva giggles, "Let's go!"
[22:18] <Spiritcurse> I grab Codex and Eva, point at the ground, and send us blasting into the sky at frankly ridiculous speeds. Thankfully, the field starts itself, preventing us from being killed by the acceleration.
[22:20] <Codex> Whilst flying at this mad speed, I make a sharp whistle, eyes brightening slightly for a moment as I do so.
[22:20] <Dark> As you take flight, you spot a flock of heartless in the distance turn towards you from their patrol over the camp
[22:22] <Spiritcurse> "I think they're noticed us. You get the attack ready, I'll load a fireball or twenty."
[22:22] <@Dorian> Eva starts muttering under her breath, and a cold wind starts around the three of you.
[22:22] <Codex> "Protect me for a moment."
[22:23] <Codex> I close my eyes and begin to convulse slightly, getting more violent over a couple of seconds.
[22:23] <Dark> A few more Heartless rise from the forrest and joins the group moving to you, keeping in a very loose formation as if to prevent your area of effect attacks
[22:25] <Spiritcurse> "They're predicting my actions before I even start them. Any ideas?"
[22:26] <@Dorian> Eva cries out and spreads her hands out, sending a spread of icicly shotgun-like death into the Heartless.
[22:28] <Spiritcurse> "Aegis, get locked on to the two you think you can hit best, aim for the wings." I continue shooting up, readying my own ranged attacks.
[22:28] <Codex> Light suddenly starts to burst from me as magic begins to pour into the immediate surrounding area. My body changes vividly and my eyes are pure white.
[22:34] <Dark> The Heartless show an surprising amount of speed as they shoot around the shards. one gets its left arm torn clean off but, in the beat of a wing, the arm reappears with a swurl of black smoke.
[22:39] <Codex> With unseeing eyes, I turn to Hrar in mid-flight and grab the side of his armour. "Tap in to the Magic." I begin to turn to Eva, outstretching a hand.
[22:47] <Dark> A heartless explodes into nothingness, its heart rising slowly into the air before its place is filled by another two of its companions
[22:50] <Spiritcurse> "Aegis, nice try, better luck next time." My electrolasers begin the cooldown cycle, and I replace my hand from the firing position.
[22:51] <@Dorian> Eva lays a hand on Codex's hesitantly, then smiles as she is overwhelmed by power. She raises a hand and, without chanting an incantation of any sort, causes a massive wave of purest water that overwhelms the heartless.
[22:51] <Codex> I Grin a knowing but sightless smile.
[22:52] <Codex> "I guess this makes up for my invisibility error earlier?"
[22:53] <@Dorian> Eva nods, "A bit." She then snaps her fingers, freezing the water solid.
[23:09] <Codex> Looking upwards, I begin hum a long note as I create a ball of earth above the three skyward travelers. Small at first, it begins to quickly grow in size. It almost seems to move as if alive, as it grows in quick pulses. It suddenly stops at roughly 20 yards radius.
[23:10] <Dark> With a flash of shadow, the Heartless finally break upon you, claws ready to tear
[23:15] <Codex> I make an odd sound akin to a yelp (Possibly of fear?) and attempt to cast a spell.
[23:29] <Codex> A brief flash later, I create a pentagram around the ankles of the group, it glows an oddly purple, translucent shade.
[23:42] <Dark> The Heartless seem to screech and howl (despite only being able to click) as they scramble around the barrior you have made. They look like ants climbing over food as they scramble over each other before, with a hail of hisses, all 40 pairs of eyes fix on Eva. they are still for a second before taking flight and vanashing from sight. the four within you barrior click somthing that seems to have a meaning before vanashing into nothingness
[23:46] <Codex> I pull away from the heartless that enter the barrier, confused and afraid, this being the first time seeing such creatures so close. A horrorfied expression slides across my face as I realise the beings appear to have a language, more worrying is that I have never not understood a spoken language before this time.
[23:52] <Codex> I look around, searching for more heartless, trying to see if any are sat on top of the boulder above.
[23:53] <Spiritcurse> I ready my word of power and float beneath the rock, ready to ride down. "Codex, I'm gonna need you."
[23:54] <Codex> I approach Hrar, and place my hands on the back of his armour. "Go."
[23:56] <Spiritcurse> "Ignus" I mutter, pointing at the rock and immediately forming field after field around Codex and myself "Throw some juice into it too?". Then I release the rock, allowing gravity to do its beautiful work.
[23:58] <@Dorian> Eva, having zoned out a little at this, suddenly realises what is going on and flies over to Hrar and Codex, smiling at what is about to happen.
[00:00] <Codex> I make a small vibration in the back of my throat, forcing an utter dome to envelop the skyward trio.
[00:02] <Codex> I continue the long hum as gravity begins to affect our clump.
[00:04] <Spiritcurse> Throwing up forcefields next to the rock, I steer it towards the hut using what little I remember of how to pilot. Through some divine intervention, it somehow works.
[00:12] <@Dorian> As the rather large chunk of rock impacts the ground, a resounding boom can be heard from some way away as the explosion engulfs some 200m radius of the forest, reducing it to rubble and ashes. Somehow, the hut at the very epicenter is not damaged in the slightest, prehaps due to the magical forcefield around it.
[00:13] <@Dorian> As the dust clears, three figures can be seen by the hut.
[00:13] <Spiritcurse> "Knock. Sun-dammed. Knock. You took a lot of work to get to."
[00:14] <Codex> "If ANYONE says 'Nice of you to... drop in.' I will murder them."
[00:14] <Codex> I attempt to survey the scene through the dust.
[00:15] <Dark> "nice of you to remove my vassels self made prison then" I cold and inhuman voice sounds out around you
[00:16] <Spiritcurse> "Looks better this way. Fire and rubble, just like last time."
[00:16] <@Dorian> "Fire and rubble is a nice look, isn;t it?"
[00:16] <Dark> The voice laughs and fades as a couple of Heartless fly overhead, they dont attack, just fly by
[00:17] <Spiritcurse> I step to the door of the hut, readying my maul. "What have you done to him?"
[00:17] <Codex> I move closer to Hrar, to stand an inch from his side.
[00:18] <@Dorian> Eva summons up a small ball of ice-elemental mana and takes a stance next to Hrar.
[00:19] <Dark> there is nothing but silence from the hut, no lights through the windows. By all accounts it is void of life
[00:19] <Spiritcurse> After a rather powerful kick, the door to the hut splinters into dust. Light floods into the room.
[00:20] <Dark> The entrance is empty, but scratches cover the wall. Some look like they have been torn by a wild animal, some seem to be carvings of ancent symbols
[00:21] <Codex> I begin to hum quietly again.
[00:21] <Spiritcurse> I release a radar pulse through the building, and lower my helmet before venturing deeper into the hut.
[00:22] <Codex> I look towards the second room of the hut and nod towards it.
[00:23] <Spiritcurse> "Got it. Aegis, blast anything moving that isn't one of us. Nonlethal, aim for the torso." I then pause before the entrance to the second door.
[00:24] <Dark> "Now Now" The voice of the darkness hisses as a snake appears before the door, inches from you face "Didnt you sun slaces ever learn manner?"
[00:24] <@Dorian> Eva grimaces, and follows Hrar.
[00:25] <Spiritcurse> A laser pulse slams into the doom, melting a small hole. I create a rather larger hole, by means of another kick.
[00:26] <Dark> The snakes hisses with cruel laughter at your actions "Havent you gotten awfully destructive"
[00:28] <Spiritcurse> A soft female voice utters "Sarcasm detected. Increase response level to lethal?" After a curt not, the voice says "Command understood. Reloading."
[00:29] <Dark> Again the snake laughs as it rises "New toy? ha. Again you show the weakness of light"
[00:29] <Codex> I let out a scared yelp and attempt to swat the snake.
[00:30] <Dark> Your hand passes right through it as its body seems to turn to smoke before it reshapes. A yellow eye flicks to you "Dont touch me maggot"
[00:31] <Spiritcurse> Aegis says "Impoliteness detected. Response level already at maximum. Response?" in her typical feminine manner. I heft my face, before readying my vocal cords for a Word.
[00:31] <Codex> I raise an eyebrow in the direction of the snake, seemingly ignoring my recent flail of panic.
[00:32] <Dark> "And you" the snake looks to Eva "I almost find myself dissapointed you would turn to a slave of sun to help you vampire...almost"
[00:34] <@Dorian> Eva's grimace becomes more prenounced, "Shut up. I help them because they care for Conjack, as do I."
[00:34] *** [1]Spiritcurse (Spiritcurs@sux-126068CD.mcr-bng-012.adsl.virginmedia.net) joined
[00:34] <@Dorian> "And they help me for exactly the same reason."
[00:35] *** Spiritcurse quit (Ping timeout)
[00:35] *** [1]Spiritcurse changed nick to Spiritcurse
[00:35] <Dark> "Care?" The snake howls with laughter "You think they care for him?"
[00:35] <@Dorian> "More than you do."
[00:37] <Dark> "Let me tell you somthing" THe snake snaps, its head shooting at a blinding speed across the room to suddenly stop inches from her face "These two know nothing about what Conjack is. I could whisper one thing to them and they would try to destroy him. They only work with the vassel because it helps them get what they want. Thats what you them for too"
[00:40] <@Dorian> Eva's eyes widen, then narrow dangerously. "Yes, they help me get what I want. But I asked them to help. I didn't force them. They had the choice, they could've chosen not to help. And they didn't. They chose to help him. To help Conjack. And you will never understand why."
[00:42] <Dark> Yellow eyes narrow before the snake moves away "We shall see vampire" a tendral rises to point at the door "You will find you precious Darkling through their. But we shall see which of us are right very soon"
[00:45] <@Dorian> ^W^(O)))\\________|END OF SESSION|________//(((O)^W^
DorianCreed- Legatus Legionis
- Posts : 701
Join date : 2010-11-14
Age : 29
Location : The deepest depths of the Munchkin zone.
Re: GURPS Negima/Pokemon Crossover Campaign
Through out history the man known as the Dark Pariah can be found in the back of legends and myth. A man who brings with him the power of the Darkest night, searching for a light that can not be found. His image can be found in cultures in the humen world, the magical world and even heaven itself. The Legend of the Dark Pariah.
Re: GURPS Negima/Pokemon Crossover Campaign
[20:58] <@Dorian> Last session, you nuked a house but protected it and got into a bit of an argument with a being of possible unimaginable power from before time (now don't THAT show some discrepancy). This session, you are most likely going to have to deal with a pissed off Darkling and his pet Eldritch Abomination.
[21:02] <Dark> in the room the Darkness had pointed out, walls have been scratched by somthing like a rabid animal, leaving deep slices in the wood. Some of the scratches are in the shape of symbols and words in an ancient language but most are more like they had been tron by somthing in rage or pain. one wall remains untouched, instead beaing pictures of people from a hundered diffrent time periods.
[21:03] <Dark> Conjack can be seen sat at the far end of the room by a dark window, a snake hovering beside him. He dosent look up as you enter, though the snake does. it hisses at you but says nothing
[21:06] <Codex> I'm the first to speak up, "Hello, sir, are you... there?"
[21:06] <Spiritcurse> "What's the plan? Kill them now, or knock him out and drag him to somewhere less on fire?"
[21:06] <@Dorian> Eva frowns, "Conjack? You ok?"
[21:07] <Dark> Conjack dosent reply, staring out of the window. The snake whispers somthing before backing away from his slightly
[21:11] <Dark> "You shouldnt have come" Conjack finally says, still not looking from the window
[21:11] <Spiritcurse> "Well, small one here was rather insistent."
[21:13] <@Dorian> Eva shoots Hrar a slightly evil glance, "Conjack, you can't do this."
[21:14] <Dark> "Then shes also foolish" He mutters, finally looking at you. His face is drawn and darkened, as if he hasnt slept for a second for the weeks he has hidden as he looks at Eva "and why not? You now how much of a treat I am, look at what I am becoming!" He gestures around the room at the scratches on the walls
[21:15] <Codex> Codex moves between Eva and Hrar, within' easy grabbing distance.
[21:16] <@Dorian> "Because we are about you, no matter what!"
[21:18] <Dark> the snake gives a chuckle and Conjack sighs "I'm sorry Eva. I've done everything i can...but the night is winning" He walks over a places a hand upon the scratches, reading the symbols before whispering "I miss my kind..."
[21:21] <Codex> Codex looks somberly at this action.
[21:22] <Spiritcurse> I stand back, ready to grab Eva if a threatening move is made.
[21:22] <@Dorian> Eva sighs, "Conjack, please. Try to understand. We're your kind now. Just because we aren't the same species, doesn't mean we aren't family."
[21:24] <Dark> For a second Conjack says nothing before he look back at her and gives a weak smile "I know Eva...and I am eternally grateful to you for that. But the Darklings knew how to deal with the Darkness, we were a society built around aiding each other against it. We even had Darklings who were born with a power to silence it with their pressence, sort of anti-darkness or blanks. No Darkling was ever alone against their Darkness...and none ever ha
[21:26] <Dark> "ever had one as powerful as mine"
[21:35] <@Dorian> Eva steps forward, and slaps Conjack square across his face. "Get a hold of yourself! We can help you, just as the Darklings could!"#
[21:36] <Codex> Codex almost facepalms himself in shock and quickly gets ready to defend his self.
[21:36] <Dark> "And how would you do that?" The snake laughs as Conjack says nothing, his head slightly tilted from the slap. It drifts closer to her, baring fangs as it chuckles "Please enlighten us...little vampire"
[21:41] <@Dorian> Eva points at Hrar, "He's basically a sun god..." and then at Codex, "and he's an arch mage. Between them and me, we can solve any and all problems you might have."
[21:43] <Dark> The snake pauses, before chuckling. "There is only one who can end my war with the vassel vampire. The prophecy has made that clear. So dont flatter youself and you new found allies"
[21:43] <Codex> Codex speaks, wearily; "Prophecy?"
[21:44] <@Dorian> Eva bursts out laughing, "Prophecy? Hah! I've seen those before. Just because 'The future has been fortold', doesn't mean it has to happen."
[21:45] <Codex> Codex nods slowly. "It's been done before."
[21:46] <Dark> "Aye, th..." The Darkness pauses before hissing and correcting itself, utterly ingnoring Eva "Yes, the Prophecy...the one told to Conjack before time. 'Only the carrier may defeat the night with burning light. He can not be helped yet he can not do it alone. Only the one may stand with him, on the day the light is dim'"
[21:53] <@Dorian> Eva grins, "And there you see your flaw. This so-called 'Prophecy' itself tells you that this 'carrier' will need help, and 'burning light'? I mean, come on!" As she says the last bit, she gestures at Hrar.
[21:54] <Spiritcurse> As if to prove a point, I shrug and light one arm on fire for a few seconds.
[21:55] <Dark> Again the snake howls with laughter "Dont insult me! Somthing like wouldnt know where to begin! No...the key to the end lies much deeper then that. Closer then you think yet not to be found till the end of days"
[21:56] <Spiritcurse> "Something like that? You're one step away from being set on fire, and you know it."
[21:58] <Dark> "tut tut. Allways so violent. You know for a..." the Darkness breaks of from its speech as it turns to see Conjack moving across the room, stopping before the wall that bares the pictures of diffrent people from diffrent times.
[22:00] <Dark> "Oh wonderful...now the vassel is getting ideas into his useless head again..."
[22:04] <Dark> The pictures are from every point in history, some colour, some black and white...a couple of even nothing but drawings. Eva can be seen in a couple, one shows his class whilst the rest feature people that Conjack has met during his life whome you dont know. A make shift gallery of the light in his life surrounded by the walls torn and written upon by the Darkness
[22:06] <@Dorian> Eva walks over to the pictures and looks over Conjacks shoulder at them.
[22:09] <Dark> "I have lived for so long" Conjack mutters "I have made freinds yes...I once even had a family...brothers, sisters. I dont think I ever told you this did I Eva" He hands her a framed picture that is covered in a see through dark mist, a mist that dosent feel the it came from the Darkness. Preserving a drawing of a family millenia old
[22:10] <Dark> The snake snarls and seems to back away slightly, its teeth bared
[22:10] <Codex> Looks over Eva's shoulder at the picture and makes small humming noise.
[22:12] <Dark> "Before the Darkling war I was even a teacher!" He laughs grimly "Mabye thats why the Dean allowed me into Mahora, to bring back my memories"
[22:12] <@Dorian> "Conjack..."
[22:15] <Codex> Codex backs off slightly to give room to Conjack and Eva, but stays within grabbing range of Eva at least.
[22:16] <Dark> "Then they died" Conjack sighs "My family gone in one night, then my race gone in a war. Legend says that they died in the war for heaven...if only they had"
[22:19] <Dark> "But they didnt did they Jackie?" the snake sneers and Conjack shoots the snake a hate filled look
[22:24] <Dark> "So what did you come here for then?" Conjack sighs as he turns back to the pictures, preventing the Darkness from saying any more on the Darklings
[22:24] <@Dorian> Eva sighs, "I lost everyone important to me as well, Conjack. I was the only member of my race. Still am, in fact. But you know what? It gets better. With other people, it gets better."
[22:25] <Dark> "There are other vampire in the world Eva. But I know what your saying" He smiles, placing a hand on her shoulder as the snake snarls "And thank you"
[22:29] <@Dorian> Eva laughs a breif mirthless laugh, "If so, then I've never met any."
[22:33] <Dark> "Oh I did my dear, during my time looking for you went to every place in the world I heard rumour of vampires. There arnt many granted, but I still found them across the world in my hunt" Giving a more confident smile, Conjack moves over to large draw and pulls out a box which he opens "And I havent just been sat here doing nothing but feel sorry for myself the last week. I've been going to the deepest parts of my mind. I guess I had to go
[22:35] <Dark> With a click, the lock comes of and Conjack keeps his back to you all, leaning over the box as he does somthing that seems to cause him discomfort with his hand held over the box's content. When he is done however, the shadows in the room are gone, along with the snake and the tiredness in his eyes
[22:38] <@Dorian> "Conjack? What... what just happened?"
[22:40] <Dark> "My people are dead, even the world I had called home has been destroyed. But one thing still remains. You remember the star crystal Eva? How it possesed you? That was a renimant of my kind, a shard of the Shadow Crystal"
[22:40] <Dark> Stepping aside, Conjack reveals a large stone in the box. it is about the size of a tennis ball, jaggid and glowing a deep mix of purple and black
[22:42] <Dark> "This is how i have kept sane for all these millenia. I can use it to vent and seal the Darkness from my body, like a engine venting out steam to cool and prevent over heating"
[22:44] <Codex> "The energy that must be stored in there after all this time..."
[22:44] <@Dorian> "Conjack... why didn't you tell me you had to do this?"
[22:46] <Dark> "Exactly" Conjack sighs grimly "The Shadow Crystal is over flowing now, I carnt keep venting the Darkness into it for much longer. The Darklings had a way of emptying it but that was lost in the war. And I didnt tell you this Eva because...because the Crystal is perhaps the most corrupting power in existance. Its holds millenia of the Darkness within it, enough to overcome me a thousand times. To touch it would reduce anyone who isnt a Dark
[22:48] <Dark> "a Darkling to nothing but a mindles vassel of he night. Its nothing but a threat to anyone who knows of its existance. I'm only telling you know because the Darkness may try to use it to get to you"
[22:54] <Dark> "You remember what happened to Negi's freind? there was about a weeks worth of Darkness in the crystal she touched"
[22:55] <@Dorian> "A week!?" Eva's jaw drops. "Why haven't you vented the crystal or something!?"
[22:55] <Dark> "Like I said...the only way to do that was lost along with my home. It was destroyed by Angels"
[22:57] <Codex> Codex appears to be thinking hard.
[22:58] <Dark> "So...in other words I am now a ticking time bomb. Every time I use the Darkness or doing somthing that is baised on the dark thoughts of my heart...or am anywhere near someone doing that, that Darkness gets stronger. And I can vent it out properly anymore. Thats why I locked myself away Eva"
[23:03] <@Dorian> Eva sighs, and shakes her head, "Conjack, please, listen to yourself! You're being so pessimistic! This isn't you, you're not this... damn whiny!"
[23:06] <Dark> "Whiny?"Conjack raises an eyebrow as he places the crystal back into its box and into the draw "Mabye I am being...but that is my warning to you Evangilene A.K. McDowell. You know I will fight the Darkness to the last, I just want you to know that I may not last much longer...."
[23:08] <Dark> He is silent for a moment as he looks down at the picture of his family, then, with sigh, his eyes flash a deep blue and he looks up "But after all of this time, the Darkness still dosent have the slightest idea of what drives its vassel"
[23:08] <@Dorian> Eva smiles, "Use that. Win the fight with that!"
[23:09] <Codex> Codex eyes the box, still thinking.
[23:11] <Dark> "Of course" Conjack nods "You see for the last few weeks, the Darkness has been trying to break my mind by showing the images of those i have lost. It has...hurt. But it has done somthing else, shown me what I fight for and that why I keep using the crystal. keep fighting"
[23:12] <Codex> Codex steps forwards to speak;
[23:13] <Dark> "Yes?" Conjack asks, stepping between you and the box as he notices where you were looking
[23:13] <Codex> "The darkness... can it hear us now. Is it present?"
[23:14] <Dark> Looking a little surprised at the question, Conjack nods "It allways is, though i can keep it from interupting me with those snakes since i just used the crystal"
[23:15] <Codex> Codex nods. "May I try something? I don't want to touch the crystal, don't worry."
[23:16] <Dark> "I know you wont" Conjack says matter of factly "But I'm listening"
[23:18] <Codex> "I am a planeswalker, as the illusion man said. I can attempt to vent the crystal to another plane, or maybe even time if I am given enough energy." Codex gives a brief look to Hrar.
[23:18] <Spiritcurse> I lay my hand on his shoulder, and mutter "Aegis, get the reactors warmed up."
[23:19] <Dark> "you can vent the energy and not the crystal?"
[23:20] <Codex> "I think so. I had to empty a loadstone without destroying it once. The only problem was throwing the energy away from it."
[23:20] <Codex> "From myself I should say."
[23:21] <Dark> "Exactly, this isnt energy. its the Darkness, it has a mind. It will not just flow out...it will fight"
[23:22] <Codex> "I'm almost certain I can do this. At least to an extent. If I can't get all of it out I'll stop and back off."
[23:23] <Dark> Conjack looks to the ground, seeming torn between logic and blind despiration bofore nodding "Just please remember not to let it close to you once you expel it...and if the crystal is damaged you effectivly sign my death warrant"
[23:24] <Spiritcurse> "I'm not sure how much good this'll do, but it's worth a try." I throw a bubble of energy around each of us, then on a whim, the windows and doors.
[23:24] <Codex> Codex nods deeply, almost a bow. "You have my word." This is followed by an odd salute.
[23:25] <Codex> "Can you hold up the box for me?"
[23:26] <Dark> Conjack picks up the box, and gives a nod to Eva. In the back of the room a pair of black snakes watch, seeming enfuriated but kept at bay by Conjack's will. He walks fowrad and mutters somthing before holding the box up, as he opens it he says "Dont look directly at it"
[23:27] <Codex> "Ok,"
[23:32] <Codex> Codex makes a loud echoing bellow of an almost embaressingly high pitch. Along with this, he punches forwards with his palm in the general direction of the crystal, being careful not to even touch the box.
[23:34] <Dark> The crystal shakes as the purple/black mist seems to explode and implode at the same time before vanashing, leaving a light purple sharf of crystal that is borderline see through.
[23:36] <Dark> The two snakes along that back of the room break into howling in rage before, at a gesture of Conjack's hand they explode into nothingness
[23:37] <Codex> Codex grins and jumps on the spot for a moment, before regaining his composure.
[23:38] <Codex> "I lied, I was 80% certain that would have failed."
[23:38] <@Dorian> Eva groans ans facepalms.
[23:39] <Codex> "So... How does it feel?"
[23:40] <Dark> Suddenly laughing, Conjack holds the crystal up and a faint black mist seeps from his hand and into the crystal. He dosent seem to hear your remark as the shadows vanish from his face and he stands taller. In the space of a second, Conjack seems to have lost years from his body, looking younger and less strained. Where once he had seemed in his early fourties, he now looks in his late twenties as he tosses the crystal into the box and slams
[23:41] <Spiritcurse> "Well, that was less explosive than it was about to be."
[23:41] <Dark> it shut. Then, in silence, he takes in a deep breath and smiles "Thats the first breath of free air I have had in such a long time"
[23:42] <Codex> Grinning wider, Codex takes a step back and looks around the cabin, thinking that this man probably doesn't want to be inside right now.
[23:43] <Spiritcurse> The bubbles pop with a strange electronic noise, and the reactor winds down with a buzz.
[23:44] <Dark> Conjack continues laughing "I can think! My minds clear! No more screaming in my head, no more reliving the past. You hear that Darkness! Millenia of work all down the drain! HA!"
[23:45] <Codex> Codex approaches Hrar and grabs onto his arm. "Shall we, friend?"
[23:46] <Spiritcurse> "I think we shall! Where to?"
[23:47] <Codex> "I think our friend here needs a pint."
[23:48] <Dark> "Oh you have no idea" The grin still hasent left Conjack's face
[23:48] <Spiritcurse> "I fully agree! To the skies!" I point at the ground as a jet of flame leaps from my hands, propelling the two of us into the air.
[23:48] <@Dorian> Eva smiles, "Genuine happiness for the first time... LET'S ALL GO GET SMASHED!!!"
[23:48] <@Dorian> With that, she snaps her fingers and flies off after Hrar.
[23:49] <Dark> A blask of dark wings and Conjack flies through the hole made in the roof, doing a series of flips as he does so
[23:51] <Spiritcurse> Purely to demonstrate that I can, I mutter "divinus nitor" and laugh as a series of fireworks burst in the air around me as I fly to the nearest pub.
[23:53] <@Dorian> ((-8+0+8-))__||||__||||__||||==END OF SESSION==||||__||||__||||____((-8+0+8-))
[23:53] <@Dorian> TO THE PUB!
[23:53] <Spiritcurse> FOR ALE AND GLORY!
[23:53] <Dark> HELLS YER!
[23:54] <Codex> ALE, GLORY AND BUSTY WENCHES!
[23:54] <@Dorian> Yes, there is more than one narrator. Why do you ask?
[21:02] <Dark> in the room the Darkness had pointed out, walls have been scratched by somthing like a rabid animal, leaving deep slices in the wood. Some of the scratches are in the shape of symbols and words in an ancient language but most are more like they had been tron by somthing in rage or pain. one wall remains untouched, instead beaing pictures of people from a hundered diffrent time periods.
[21:03] <Dark> Conjack can be seen sat at the far end of the room by a dark window, a snake hovering beside him. He dosent look up as you enter, though the snake does. it hisses at you but says nothing
[21:06] <Codex> I'm the first to speak up, "Hello, sir, are you... there?"
[21:06] <Spiritcurse> "What's the plan? Kill them now, or knock him out and drag him to somewhere less on fire?"
[21:06] <@Dorian> Eva frowns, "Conjack? You ok?"
[21:07] <Dark> Conjack dosent reply, staring out of the window. The snake whispers somthing before backing away from his slightly
[21:11] <Dark> "You shouldnt have come" Conjack finally says, still not looking from the window
[21:11] <Spiritcurse> "Well, small one here was rather insistent."
[21:13] <@Dorian> Eva shoots Hrar a slightly evil glance, "Conjack, you can't do this."
[21:14] <Dark> "Then shes also foolish" He mutters, finally looking at you. His face is drawn and darkened, as if he hasnt slept for a second for the weeks he has hidden as he looks at Eva "and why not? You now how much of a treat I am, look at what I am becoming!" He gestures around the room at the scratches on the walls
[21:15] <Codex> Codex moves between Eva and Hrar, within' easy grabbing distance.
[21:16] <@Dorian> "Because we are about you, no matter what!"
[21:18] <Dark> the snake gives a chuckle and Conjack sighs "I'm sorry Eva. I've done everything i can...but the night is winning" He walks over a places a hand upon the scratches, reading the symbols before whispering "I miss my kind..."
[21:21] <Codex> Codex looks somberly at this action.
[21:22] <Spiritcurse> I stand back, ready to grab Eva if a threatening move is made.
[21:22] <@Dorian> Eva sighs, "Conjack, please. Try to understand. We're your kind now. Just because we aren't the same species, doesn't mean we aren't family."
[21:24] <Dark> For a second Conjack says nothing before he look back at her and gives a weak smile "I know Eva...and I am eternally grateful to you for that. But the Darklings knew how to deal with the Darkness, we were a society built around aiding each other against it. We even had Darklings who were born with a power to silence it with their pressence, sort of anti-darkness or blanks. No Darkling was ever alone against their Darkness...and none ever ha
[21:26] <Dark> "ever had one as powerful as mine"
[21:35] <@Dorian> Eva steps forward, and slaps Conjack square across his face. "Get a hold of yourself! We can help you, just as the Darklings could!"#
[21:36] <Codex> Codex almost facepalms himself in shock and quickly gets ready to defend his self.
[21:36] <Dark> "And how would you do that?" The snake laughs as Conjack says nothing, his head slightly tilted from the slap. It drifts closer to her, baring fangs as it chuckles "Please enlighten us...little vampire"
[21:41] <@Dorian> Eva points at Hrar, "He's basically a sun god..." and then at Codex, "and he's an arch mage. Between them and me, we can solve any and all problems you might have."
[21:43] <Dark> The snake pauses, before chuckling. "There is only one who can end my war with the vassel vampire. The prophecy has made that clear. So dont flatter youself and you new found allies"
[21:43] <Codex> Codex speaks, wearily; "Prophecy?"
[21:44] <@Dorian> Eva bursts out laughing, "Prophecy? Hah! I've seen those before. Just because 'The future has been fortold', doesn't mean it has to happen."
[21:45] <Codex> Codex nods slowly. "It's been done before."
[21:46] <Dark> "Aye, th..." The Darkness pauses before hissing and correcting itself, utterly ingnoring Eva "Yes, the Prophecy...the one told to Conjack before time. 'Only the carrier may defeat the night with burning light. He can not be helped yet he can not do it alone. Only the one may stand with him, on the day the light is dim'"
[21:53] <@Dorian> Eva grins, "And there you see your flaw. This so-called 'Prophecy' itself tells you that this 'carrier' will need help, and 'burning light'? I mean, come on!" As she says the last bit, she gestures at Hrar.
[21:54] <Spiritcurse> As if to prove a point, I shrug and light one arm on fire for a few seconds.
[21:55] <Dark> Again the snake howls with laughter "Dont insult me! Somthing like wouldnt know where to begin! No...the key to the end lies much deeper then that. Closer then you think yet not to be found till the end of days"
[21:56] <Spiritcurse> "Something like that? You're one step away from being set on fire, and you know it."
[21:58] <Dark> "tut tut. Allways so violent. You know for a..." the Darkness breaks of from its speech as it turns to see Conjack moving across the room, stopping before the wall that bares the pictures of diffrent people from diffrent times.
[22:00] <Dark> "Oh wonderful...now the vassel is getting ideas into his useless head again..."
[22:04] <Dark> The pictures are from every point in history, some colour, some black and white...a couple of even nothing but drawings. Eva can be seen in a couple, one shows his class whilst the rest feature people that Conjack has met during his life whome you dont know. A make shift gallery of the light in his life surrounded by the walls torn and written upon by the Darkness
[22:06] <@Dorian> Eva walks over to the pictures and looks over Conjacks shoulder at them.
[22:09] <Dark> "I have lived for so long" Conjack mutters "I have made freinds yes...I once even had a family...brothers, sisters. I dont think I ever told you this did I Eva" He hands her a framed picture that is covered in a see through dark mist, a mist that dosent feel the it came from the Darkness. Preserving a drawing of a family millenia old
[22:10] <Dark> The snake snarls and seems to back away slightly, its teeth bared
[22:10] <Codex> Looks over Eva's shoulder at the picture and makes small humming noise.
[22:12] <Dark> "Before the Darkling war I was even a teacher!" He laughs grimly "Mabye thats why the Dean allowed me into Mahora, to bring back my memories"
[22:12] <@Dorian> "Conjack..."
[22:15] <Codex> Codex backs off slightly to give room to Conjack and Eva, but stays within grabbing range of Eva at least.
[22:16] <Dark> "Then they died" Conjack sighs "My family gone in one night, then my race gone in a war. Legend says that they died in the war for heaven...if only they had"
[22:19] <Dark> "But they didnt did they Jackie?" the snake sneers and Conjack shoots the snake a hate filled look
[22:24] <Dark> "So what did you come here for then?" Conjack sighs as he turns back to the pictures, preventing the Darkness from saying any more on the Darklings
[22:24] <@Dorian> Eva sighs, "I lost everyone important to me as well, Conjack. I was the only member of my race. Still am, in fact. But you know what? It gets better. With other people, it gets better."
[22:25] <Dark> "There are other vampire in the world Eva. But I know what your saying" He smiles, placing a hand on her shoulder as the snake snarls "And thank you"
[22:29] <@Dorian> Eva laughs a breif mirthless laugh, "If so, then I've never met any."
[22:33] <Dark> "Oh I did my dear, during my time looking for you went to every place in the world I heard rumour of vampires. There arnt many granted, but I still found them across the world in my hunt" Giving a more confident smile, Conjack moves over to large draw and pulls out a box which he opens "And I havent just been sat here doing nothing but feel sorry for myself the last week. I've been going to the deepest parts of my mind. I guess I had to go
[22:35] <Dark> With a click, the lock comes of and Conjack keeps his back to you all, leaning over the box as he does somthing that seems to cause him discomfort with his hand held over the box's content. When he is done however, the shadows in the room are gone, along with the snake and the tiredness in his eyes
[22:38] <@Dorian> "Conjack? What... what just happened?"
[22:40] <Dark> "My people are dead, even the world I had called home has been destroyed. But one thing still remains. You remember the star crystal Eva? How it possesed you? That was a renimant of my kind, a shard of the Shadow Crystal"
[22:40] <Dark> Stepping aside, Conjack reveals a large stone in the box. it is about the size of a tennis ball, jaggid and glowing a deep mix of purple and black
[22:42] <Dark> "This is how i have kept sane for all these millenia. I can use it to vent and seal the Darkness from my body, like a engine venting out steam to cool and prevent over heating"
[22:44] <Codex> "The energy that must be stored in there after all this time..."
[22:44] <@Dorian> "Conjack... why didn't you tell me you had to do this?"
[22:46] <Dark> "Exactly" Conjack sighs grimly "The Shadow Crystal is over flowing now, I carnt keep venting the Darkness into it for much longer. The Darklings had a way of emptying it but that was lost in the war. And I didnt tell you this Eva because...because the Crystal is perhaps the most corrupting power in existance. Its holds millenia of the Darkness within it, enough to overcome me a thousand times. To touch it would reduce anyone who isnt a Dark
[22:48] <Dark> "a Darkling to nothing but a mindles vassel of he night. Its nothing but a threat to anyone who knows of its existance. I'm only telling you know because the Darkness may try to use it to get to you"
[22:54] <Dark> "You remember what happened to Negi's freind? there was about a weeks worth of Darkness in the crystal she touched"
[22:55] <@Dorian> "A week!?" Eva's jaw drops. "Why haven't you vented the crystal or something!?"
[22:55] <Dark> "Like I said...the only way to do that was lost along with my home. It was destroyed by Angels"
[22:57] <Codex> Codex appears to be thinking hard.
[22:58] <Dark> "So...in other words I am now a ticking time bomb. Every time I use the Darkness or doing somthing that is baised on the dark thoughts of my heart...or am anywhere near someone doing that, that Darkness gets stronger. And I can vent it out properly anymore. Thats why I locked myself away Eva"
[23:03] <@Dorian> Eva sighs, and shakes her head, "Conjack, please, listen to yourself! You're being so pessimistic! This isn't you, you're not this... damn whiny!"
[23:06] <Dark> "Whiny?"Conjack raises an eyebrow as he places the crystal back into its box and into the draw "Mabye I am being...but that is my warning to you Evangilene A.K. McDowell. You know I will fight the Darkness to the last, I just want you to know that I may not last much longer...."
[23:08] <Dark> He is silent for a moment as he looks down at the picture of his family, then, with sigh, his eyes flash a deep blue and he looks up "But after all of this time, the Darkness still dosent have the slightest idea of what drives its vassel"
[23:08] <@Dorian> Eva smiles, "Use that. Win the fight with that!"
[23:09] <Codex> Codex eyes the box, still thinking.
[23:11] <Dark> "Of course" Conjack nods "You see for the last few weeks, the Darkness has been trying to break my mind by showing the images of those i have lost. It has...hurt. But it has done somthing else, shown me what I fight for and that why I keep using the crystal. keep fighting"
[23:12] <Codex> Codex steps forwards to speak;
[23:13] <Dark> "Yes?" Conjack asks, stepping between you and the box as he notices where you were looking
[23:13] <Codex> "The darkness... can it hear us now. Is it present?"
[23:14] <Dark> Looking a little surprised at the question, Conjack nods "It allways is, though i can keep it from interupting me with those snakes since i just used the crystal"
[23:15] <Codex> Codex nods. "May I try something? I don't want to touch the crystal, don't worry."
[23:16] <Dark> "I know you wont" Conjack says matter of factly "But I'm listening"
[23:18] <Codex> "I am a planeswalker, as the illusion man said. I can attempt to vent the crystal to another plane, or maybe even time if I am given enough energy." Codex gives a brief look to Hrar.
[23:18] <Spiritcurse> I lay my hand on his shoulder, and mutter "Aegis, get the reactors warmed up."
[23:19] <Dark> "you can vent the energy and not the crystal?"
[23:20] <Codex> "I think so. I had to empty a loadstone without destroying it once. The only problem was throwing the energy away from it."
[23:20] <Codex> "From myself I should say."
[23:21] <Dark> "Exactly, this isnt energy. its the Darkness, it has a mind. It will not just flow out...it will fight"
[23:22] <Codex> "I'm almost certain I can do this. At least to an extent. If I can't get all of it out I'll stop and back off."
[23:23] <Dark> Conjack looks to the ground, seeming torn between logic and blind despiration bofore nodding "Just please remember not to let it close to you once you expel it...and if the crystal is damaged you effectivly sign my death warrant"
[23:24] <Spiritcurse> "I'm not sure how much good this'll do, but it's worth a try." I throw a bubble of energy around each of us, then on a whim, the windows and doors.
[23:24] <Codex> Codex nods deeply, almost a bow. "You have my word." This is followed by an odd salute.
[23:25] <Codex> "Can you hold up the box for me?"
[23:26] <Dark> Conjack picks up the box, and gives a nod to Eva. In the back of the room a pair of black snakes watch, seeming enfuriated but kept at bay by Conjack's will. He walks fowrad and mutters somthing before holding the box up, as he opens it he says "Dont look directly at it"
[23:27] <Codex> "Ok,"
[23:32] <Codex> Codex makes a loud echoing bellow of an almost embaressingly high pitch. Along with this, he punches forwards with his palm in the general direction of the crystal, being careful not to even touch the box.
[23:34] <Dark> The crystal shakes as the purple/black mist seems to explode and implode at the same time before vanashing, leaving a light purple sharf of crystal that is borderline see through.
[23:36] <Dark> The two snakes along that back of the room break into howling in rage before, at a gesture of Conjack's hand they explode into nothingness
[23:37] <Codex> Codex grins and jumps on the spot for a moment, before regaining his composure.
[23:38] <Codex> "I lied, I was 80% certain that would have failed."
[23:38] <@Dorian> Eva groans ans facepalms.
[23:39] <Codex> "So... How does it feel?"
[23:40] <Dark> Suddenly laughing, Conjack holds the crystal up and a faint black mist seeps from his hand and into the crystal. He dosent seem to hear your remark as the shadows vanish from his face and he stands taller. In the space of a second, Conjack seems to have lost years from his body, looking younger and less strained. Where once he had seemed in his early fourties, he now looks in his late twenties as he tosses the crystal into the box and slams
[23:41] <Spiritcurse> "Well, that was less explosive than it was about to be."
[23:41] <Dark> it shut. Then, in silence, he takes in a deep breath and smiles "Thats the first breath of free air I have had in such a long time"
[23:42] <Codex> Grinning wider, Codex takes a step back and looks around the cabin, thinking that this man probably doesn't want to be inside right now.
[23:43] <Spiritcurse> The bubbles pop with a strange electronic noise, and the reactor winds down with a buzz.
[23:44] <Dark> Conjack continues laughing "I can think! My minds clear! No more screaming in my head, no more reliving the past. You hear that Darkness! Millenia of work all down the drain! HA!"
[23:45] <Codex> Codex approaches Hrar and grabs onto his arm. "Shall we, friend?"
[23:46] <Spiritcurse> "I think we shall! Where to?"
[23:47] <Codex> "I think our friend here needs a pint."
[23:48] <Dark> "Oh you have no idea" The grin still hasent left Conjack's face
[23:48] <Spiritcurse> "I fully agree! To the skies!" I point at the ground as a jet of flame leaps from my hands, propelling the two of us into the air.
[23:48] <@Dorian> Eva smiles, "Genuine happiness for the first time... LET'S ALL GO GET SMASHED!!!"
[23:48] <@Dorian> With that, she snaps her fingers and flies off after Hrar.
[23:49] <Dark> A blask of dark wings and Conjack flies through the hole made in the roof, doing a series of flips as he does so
[23:51] <Spiritcurse> Purely to demonstrate that I can, I mutter "divinus nitor" and laugh as a series of fireworks burst in the air around me as I fly to the nearest pub.
[23:53] <@Dorian> ((-8+0+8-))__||||__||||__||||==END OF SESSION==||||__||||__||||____((-8+0+8-))
[23:53] <@Dorian> TO THE PUB!
[23:53] <Spiritcurse> FOR ALE AND GLORY!
[23:53] <Dark> HELLS YER!
[23:54] <Codex> ALE, GLORY AND BUSTY WENCHES!
[23:54] <@Dorian> Yes, there is more than one narrator. Why do you ask?
DorianCreed- Legatus Legionis
- Posts : 701
Join date : 2010-11-14
Age : 29
Location : The deepest depths of the Munchkin zone.
Re: GURPS Negima/Pokemon Crossover Campaign
The Darkness was beyond hatred.
Not even the screaming hearts of a thousand souls could satiate its blind fury as it drove through its greatest powers upon a world that had never known its touch, that had viewed itself to be untouchable by powers greater than their own.
A house exploded into a burning oblivion as a sea of snakes ripped out of the fabric of reality, each bathed in a blackness that seemed to glow in testament to the Deiim’s sheer hatred and wrath. The snakes roared in bloodlust as they swung down upon a sea of screaming people, tearing into them in a storm of blood and sickening violence.
Nothing could stand against it.
Normally the Darkness would have taken its time with an innocent world like this…normally it would have corrupted their minds and bent them into eternal servitude to the night. But not this time. No, this world deserved nothing more than to be wiped from the face of existence!
Millennia of planning had simply been destroyed in an instant by that infernal new comer, a user of magic that had removed the greatest advantaged it had had over Conjack Darkright. It had waited for an eternity for the shard of the Shadow Crystal that Conjack lived on to have been filled, allowing it to consume his mind with an overpowering force. It had been so close to victory over him!
But no, now the crystal had been emptied and a billion years’ worth of its power had been sealed into a world that was of no use to the Darkness, robbed of its vessel and the victory it had been seeking for so long…
And so the world that had become its prison would burn with an inferno beyond any comprehension.
The Darkness could already feel its power spread over the world, shattering hearts and lives wherever it went. Its avatars, billions of pitch black snakes that were now made out of nothing more the razor sharp teeth and burning yellow eyes of hatred, torn apart any life they found, ripping flesh from bone or bone from body. If the victim was alone, they died; if they were with others…then they died horribly.
If the Darkness hadn’t been so driven to destruction, it might have paused to wonder why all the people living in this world resembled humanoid form of animals that had lived in Conjack’s world; it might have studied and learnt about them.
But now all it wanted to do was kill and vent out the eternity of rage that was raging inside of it.
Somewhere on the other side of the planet, a young rabbit was forced to watch its mother was torn apart by the howling snakes before she too was consumed along with a strange blue creature that had flown beside it.
There were no Heartless to be found in the Darkness’ onslaught, the Deiim had outgrown any need for vessels or minions. There was now only its power, a never ending tide of nothingness swarming across the planet, consuming everything was good or innocent. Oblivion was everything, and the Darkness found only more hatred in the fact that it would soon run out of things to slaughter.
There was no need for subtlety anymore, all of its plans had come to nothing…the incarnation of corruption would show its darkest colours and reveal just how powerful it truly was.
Somewhere on the now hope forsaken world, the Darkness snarled as it felt one of its swarms get smashed aside, a tide of explosions that tore apart shadows feeling like nothing more than a limb being shoved. Switching its vision, it saw a large bastion bearing the symbols of a grinning man with a crude moustache across every wall. Machines and organic beings fought alongside each other to hold back the death it was sending towards them, but the stench of mistrust that rose from them betrayed the fact that they were enemies desperately joining together to fight against a common threat.
Hissing, the Darkness extended its consciousness and invaded the minds of the defenders, filling their thoughts with images of horror and greed alike. It promised them death and at the same time salvation, corrupting their very souls to its will in seconds. Within a blink of an eye, creatures turned on each other, blindly firing guns at their own comrades rather than at the tide of oblivion that was pouring towards them.
When the night hit the bastion, the Darkness was reminded of a sea of ants or a vision of creatures it thought of as Tyrands smashing against their target, a horde of pitch black snakes slamming and howling at each other in an attempt to be the first to taste the flesh of those within. They were an embodiment of the Darkness’ hunger and rage, nothing more than screaming images of the destruction it was unleashing.
The air stank of blood and fear, the sensation causing the Darkness to release a howl of agonised rage across the entirety of reality. A Deiim robbed of everything and left in a world that it could have no use for.
It needed its vessel…it needed Conjack Darkright’s stability. It hadn’t been ready to be cut from his body!
Looking up towards the burning sun that still shone upon the dying planet, the Darkness felt its heart gripped by another wave of hatred.
Shedding all ties to its physical form and leaving nothing more than an animalistic instinct to drive the horde of snakes it was leaving upon the planet, the Darkness rose into the void of space itself, nothing more than a thought and yet still wielding more power than ever before. Its roar echoed through the nothingness of space as a black, morbid hand rose and reached out towards the burning sun. It felt the burning stars pain as it gripped the orb of light, the sheer power of darkness engulfing it and squeezing the existence from it.
For a second the Darkness paused as it thought back to the one that the vassal had been with, Hrar was it?, and how he would have reacted to see the thing he worshipped slaughtered. Its mind filled with the conflict that the act of destruction would have brought and the Darkness’ hate only burned brighter.
The whole of time echoed with the final roar of the Darkness as it shattered the star in its grip, and the universe it had been imprisoned in was plunged into oblivion…
……………………………………………………………………..
The Darkness watched in silence as Conjack laughed and joked with the people he thought of as friends.
It felt like it had been torn in two, like nearly its entire being had been shattered and only the smallest of portions had been left within the vassal that gave it life. When it closed it’s none existent eyes and listened, it felt nothing but silence where once it had been able to connect to the Darkness held within the Shadow Crystal that Conjack had believed to be so safe. But now that connection was gone, the new comer that had come to the vassal’s prison had made sure of that…
It had stolen the Darkness’ power and banished it into another universe where it was beyond even the Deiim’s reach.
The Darkness had waited millennia for the day that the crystal over flowed and Conjack’s mind broke. It had thought that day had finally come. Conjack was on the verge of falling, well beyond even that infernal vampire’s help…now he was right back at square one. Full of hope and enjoying his time with others.
When Conjack left the vampire, sun slave and the one that had banished the night within the crystal, the Darkness could only watch as he begun to walk around the camp, humming to himself in happiness at finally being free of the grip that it should have held over his mind. He had the illusion that he should be free of the god in his mind…but he was nothing but the Darkness’ puppet…his property!
Snarling, the Darkness had to fight to keep its anger in check as it saw someone call over to its vassal, a group of the girls that Conjack called ‘his class’ and felt a disgusting need to protect. It’s being shuddered and wept as it felt Conjack laugh as he spoke to them, his happiness feeling like a burning hot poker being stabbed deep into its core.
This was not how it was supposed to be!
The Darkness was supposed to be in control of its vassal! How dare a he deny a Deiim its birth right!
No…no…it wasn’t over yet.
Breaking its mind free of Conjack, blocking out his sickening happiness as best it could, the Darkness thought of what it was going to do next. Its mind filled with a million options and scenario’s and a billion different conclusions before it narrowed them down to the few that it found to its liking, plotting them out.
Its power had been weakened greatly, but it could still sense a portion of it to still be under its control. It wouldn’t be able to keep its corruption of those it needed for its service at the speed it had been doing so, it would need to work upon smaller numbers. But it would still take them, it could see that much.
Pausing as it sensed a screech of agony surrounded it, a last call from the part of it that had been torn from this reality, the Darkness gave a growl of anger.
It had lost the battle for Conjack…it would retreat for now into the shadows of his mind and allow him his victory, but it would return when the time feel right. It would take the vassal by force and those it desired would beg to join with it. The Sun slave would be destroyed and the mage who had robbed the night of its power…shattering his mind would bring the Darkness the greatest of satisfaction.
With a last look to where Conjack, the last Darkling still enjoying his time with his students, the Darkness faded into silence…
And so the Darkness bows out of Negima...for now...
Not even the screaming hearts of a thousand souls could satiate its blind fury as it drove through its greatest powers upon a world that had never known its touch, that had viewed itself to be untouchable by powers greater than their own.
A house exploded into a burning oblivion as a sea of snakes ripped out of the fabric of reality, each bathed in a blackness that seemed to glow in testament to the Deiim’s sheer hatred and wrath. The snakes roared in bloodlust as they swung down upon a sea of screaming people, tearing into them in a storm of blood and sickening violence.
Nothing could stand against it.
Normally the Darkness would have taken its time with an innocent world like this…normally it would have corrupted their minds and bent them into eternal servitude to the night. But not this time. No, this world deserved nothing more than to be wiped from the face of existence!
Millennia of planning had simply been destroyed in an instant by that infernal new comer, a user of magic that had removed the greatest advantaged it had had over Conjack Darkright. It had waited for an eternity for the shard of the Shadow Crystal that Conjack lived on to have been filled, allowing it to consume his mind with an overpowering force. It had been so close to victory over him!
But no, now the crystal had been emptied and a billion years’ worth of its power had been sealed into a world that was of no use to the Darkness, robbed of its vessel and the victory it had been seeking for so long…
And so the world that had become its prison would burn with an inferno beyond any comprehension.
The Darkness could already feel its power spread over the world, shattering hearts and lives wherever it went. Its avatars, billions of pitch black snakes that were now made out of nothing more the razor sharp teeth and burning yellow eyes of hatred, torn apart any life they found, ripping flesh from bone or bone from body. If the victim was alone, they died; if they were with others…then they died horribly.
If the Darkness hadn’t been so driven to destruction, it might have paused to wonder why all the people living in this world resembled humanoid form of animals that had lived in Conjack’s world; it might have studied and learnt about them.
But now all it wanted to do was kill and vent out the eternity of rage that was raging inside of it.
Somewhere on the other side of the planet, a young rabbit was forced to watch its mother was torn apart by the howling snakes before she too was consumed along with a strange blue creature that had flown beside it.
There were no Heartless to be found in the Darkness’ onslaught, the Deiim had outgrown any need for vessels or minions. There was now only its power, a never ending tide of nothingness swarming across the planet, consuming everything was good or innocent. Oblivion was everything, and the Darkness found only more hatred in the fact that it would soon run out of things to slaughter.
There was no need for subtlety anymore, all of its plans had come to nothing…the incarnation of corruption would show its darkest colours and reveal just how powerful it truly was.
Somewhere on the now hope forsaken world, the Darkness snarled as it felt one of its swarms get smashed aside, a tide of explosions that tore apart shadows feeling like nothing more than a limb being shoved. Switching its vision, it saw a large bastion bearing the symbols of a grinning man with a crude moustache across every wall. Machines and organic beings fought alongside each other to hold back the death it was sending towards them, but the stench of mistrust that rose from them betrayed the fact that they were enemies desperately joining together to fight against a common threat.
Hissing, the Darkness extended its consciousness and invaded the minds of the defenders, filling their thoughts with images of horror and greed alike. It promised them death and at the same time salvation, corrupting their very souls to its will in seconds. Within a blink of an eye, creatures turned on each other, blindly firing guns at their own comrades rather than at the tide of oblivion that was pouring towards them.
When the night hit the bastion, the Darkness was reminded of a sea of ants or a vision of creatures it thought of as Tyrands smashing against their target, a horde of pitch black snakes slamming and howling at each other in an attempt to be the first to taste the flesh of those within. They were an embodiment of the Darkness’ hunger and rage, nothing more than screaming images of the destruction it was unleashing.
The air stank of blood and fear, the sensation causing the Darkness to release a howl of agonised rage across the entirety of reality. A Deiim robbed of everything and left in a world that it could have no use for.
It needed its vessel…it needed Conjack Darkright’s stability. It hadn’t been ready to be cut from his body!
Looking up towards the burning sun that still shone upon the dying planet, the Darkness felt its heart gripped by another wave of hatred.
Shedding all ties to its physical form and leaving nothing more than an animalistic instinct to drive the horde of snakes it was leaving upon the planet, the Darkness rose into the void of space itself, nothing more than a thought and yet still wielding more power than ever before. Its roar echoed through the nothingness of space as a black, morbid hand rose and reached out towards the burning sun. It felt the burning stars pain as it gripped the orb of light, the sheer power of darkness engulfing it and squeezing the existence from it.
For a second the Darkness paused as it thought back to the one that the vassal had been with, Hrar was it?, and how he would have reacted to see the thing he worshipped slaughtered. Its mind filled with the conflict that the act of destruction would have brought and the Darkness’ hate only burned brighter.
The whole of time echoed with the final roar of the Darkness as it shattered the star in its grip, and the universe it had been imprisoned in was plunged into oblivion…
……………………………………………………………………..
The Darkness watched in silence as Conjack laughed and joked with the people he thought of as friends.
It felt like it had been torn in two, like nearly its entire being had been shattered and only the smallest of portions had been left within the vassal that gave it life. When it closed it’s none existent eyes and listened, it felt nothing but silence where once it had been able to connect to the Darkness held within the Shadow Crystal that Conjack had believed to be so safe. But now that connection was gone, the new comer that had come to the vassal’s prison had made sure of that…
It had stolen the Darkness’ power and banished it into another universe where it was beyond even the Deiim’s reach.
The Darkness had waited millennia for the day that the crystal over flowed and Conjack’s mind broke. It had thought that day had finally come. Conjack was on the verge of falling, well beyond even that infernal vampire’s help…now he was right back at square one. Full of hope and enjoying his time with others.
When Conjack left the vampire, sun slave and the one that had banished the night within the crystal, the Darkness could only watch as he begun to walk around the camp, humming to himself in happiness at finally being free of the grip that it should have held over his mind. He had the illusion that he should be free of the god in his mind…but he was nothing but the Darkness’ puppet…his property!
Snarling, the Darkness had to fight to keep its anger in check as it saw someone call over to its vassal, a group of the girls that Conjack called ‘his class’ and felt a disgusting need to protect. It’s being shuddered and wept as it felt Conjack laugh as he spoke to them, his happiness feeling like a burning hot poker being stabbed deep into its core.
This was not how it was supposed to be!
The Darkness was supposed to be in control of its vassal! How dare a he deny a Deiim its birth right!
No…no…it wasn’t over yet.
Breaking its mind free of Conjack, blocking out his sickening happiness as best it could, the Darkness thought of what it was going to do next. Its mind filled with a million options and scenario’s and a billion different conclusions before it narrowed them down to the few that it found to its liking, plotting them out.
Its power had been weakened greatly, but it could still sense a portion of it to still be under its control. It wouldn’t be able to keep its corruption of those it needed for its service at the speed it had been doing so, it would need to work upon smaller numbers. But it would still take them, it could see that much.
Pausing as it sensed a screech of agony surrounded it, a last call from the part of it that had been torn from this reality, the Darkness gave a growl of anger.
It had lost the battle for Conjack…it would retreat for now into the shadows of his mind and allow him his victory, but it would return when the time feel right. It would take the vassal by force and those it desired would beg to join with it. The Sun slave would be destroyed and the mage who had robbed the night of its power…shattering his mind would bring the Darkness the greatest of satisfaction.
With a last look to where Conjack, the last Darkling still enjoying his time with his students, the Darkness faded into silence…
And so the Darkness bows out of Negima...for now...
Re: GURPS Negima/Pokemon Crossover Campaign
[22:35] <@Dorian> Last session, after proving that a mage with the power of a god can trump more or less any obstacle, you went to the pub! Again. This session, after sobering up, you have all been called on by the True Hyphoran Heroes - THE POSTAL SERVICE!
[22:39] <@Dorian> You have all recieved invites to a ball of some sort, thanks to your slaying of the psychopath a week or two ago, I forget. Much to her annoyance, Eva did not receive an invite, although the fact that each invite has a +1 on it makes her somewhat less annoyed.
[22:42] <Spiritcurse> "Who's everyone else taking then? I'm sorting mine out. What'll we be slaughtering for the feast? I need to choose my outfit accordingly."
[22:43] <Dark> "Food will allready be done. Its not seen as very civil now a days to have to kill what you eat first. Thats for the host"
[22:43] <Codex> "I don't know anyone in this plane that hasn't recieved all ready recieved one of these."
[22:44] <Spiritcurse> "Not even a little light hunting, or ritual combat?"
[22:44] <Dark> "Not usually"
[22:44] <Codex> Codex looks at Hrar, amused.
[22:45] <Spiritcurse> "Tell me you at least have a sacrifice to the most worthy god... the sun, for example?"
[22:46] <Dark> I just roll my eyes "I'm not saying it again. THis is not your world mate. In the words of the younger generation 'get with the times man'" I then pause and give a chuckle at my terrible attampt to do a voice for the line
[22:46] <Spiritcurse> "Okay, but come the summer solstice, I'm hosting a festival in honour of the eternal sun."
[22:47] <@Dorian> Eva grins, "Now that I gotta see."
[22:47] <Dark> I just give a mutter about crudeness before yawning
[22:48] <Codex> "Don't worry, I'm sure it'll be more hospitable than the last banquit I attended." I visibly shiver.
[22:49] <Codex> I mutter something about killing anything with eight legs or more on sight, then re-read the letter for the umpteenth time.
[22:50] <Spiritcurse> "Or more? This sounds like a story for over a few pints of complimentary ale!"
[22:53] <Codex> "Perhaps, let's find out when this is first. I don't have any clothes besides the ones on my back. I don't know about this world's etiquite, but I don't think that this garment quite fits this occasion"
[22:53] <Spiritcurse> "I only have my robes and my armour, and I don't think either would suit well. Shall we look for a complimentary suit from somewhere?"
[22:54] <Dark> "I have a couple of suits...I like black suits"
[22:54] <@Dorian> "I like how you abuse the use of the word "complimentary"."
[22:54] <Spiritcurse> "Well, after our bold and heroic actions, the patriotic thing for any merchant to do would be to donate their wares."
[22:55] <Codex> I chuckle. "I can aquire some sort of currency without too much trouble I reckon."
[22:55] <@Dorian> "This world is rather high in magic. I'd assume they know the difference between real money and summoned money."
[22:55] <Dark> "Just dont do anything stupid"
[22:56] <Codex> "So transmutation is out of the question? I met another world of people who didn't like that either. Never understood why."
[23:00] <Codex> "I don't think Hrar's method of aquiring clothing is the best idea."
[23:00] <Spiritcurse> "Of course it is! What could possibly go wrong?"
[23:00] <@Dorian> "People don't like it because they feel cheated of their hard earned money."
[23:01] <Spiritcurse> "Well, I invite them to ride a meteor into a planet. I think I've earnt at least one tuxedo."
[23:01] <Codex> "I guess we can't really say no. Honestly, I thought we'd be deemed criminals for destroying half of that forest."
[23:02] <@Dorian> Eva waves her hand dismissively. "They have magic, it's fixable."
[23:03] <Dark> I just give a deep chuckle "It wont be the last time i think"
[23:03] <Codex> I nod, "Fair enough. Shall we aquire these clothes then before we go, or shall we simpily stroll in as we are?"
[23:04] <Spiritcurse> "Clothes first - our robes, while functional, aren't very classy."
[23:05] <Codex> "After you then, Hrar."
[23:05] <@Dorian> "Speak for yourself - I happen to own a fine sel-" Eva's face drops as she suddenly remembers that, in all this, she is not actually invited to the ball in question.
[23:05] <Dark> "Speak for yourself" I streigten the tie I'm wearing
[23:05] <Spiritcurse> "I don't know my way around still, find someone who does?"
[23:06] <Codex> "Would you happen to know Eva?"
[23:08] <@Dorian> "I think... I think there's a posh clothes shop somewhere around here."
[23:08] <Dark> "Been looking around?" i chuckle
[23:11] <@Dorian> Eva shoots Conjack an evil glance, "Well, there's not much point, is there!?" She turns around and marches off, apparently annoyed by something.
[23:11] <Dark> "Oh dear"
[23:12] <Spiritcurse> "Aww, just when we were starting to get along."
[23:12] <Dark> "I should probily go talk to her" I sigh, with an eyebrow raised at somthing
[23:13] <Codex> "Whelp, we should probably get to drinking while he does that. Seems like the best plan to me."
[23:14] <Dark> "Is that all you guys do?"
[23:14] <Spiritcurse> "We're simple men. We fight, we drink, we steal things."
[23:15] <Codex> "Well, I prefer not to steal things. But I'm ok with drinking."
[23:15] <Dark> "I've met Viking with more class then you...and they threw up on one of my Heartless cause they thought it was a boat"
[23:16] <Codex> "You'll have to explain the context of that at some point."
[23:16] <Dark> "Yer sure. I've got loads of dumb stories from the course of histroy"
[23:17] <Spiritcurse> "Are you implying, sir, that I have no class?" I yell, in false anger. "This calls for a drinking contest at once! Codex, you and me, now."
[23:18] <Codex> "You should go before he breaks a table smashing his mug down or something, they'll think you had a hand in it too."
[23:19] <Dark> I give another chuckle (A laugh I have done a lot lately) before giving a mock two fingued salute and heading in the driection Eva had gone "Well good luck with that. Or mabye I'm the one whos going to need the luck..."
[23:21] <Spiritcurse> "Good luck. If either of us is sober and not-on-fire enough to check up on you soon, we will do."
[23:24] <Codex> "Comon' Hrar, let's have this blatently unfair contest." I proceed to enter the pub, about to drink with a caveman over two foot taller than me.
[23:26] <Spiritcurse> "This should be fun." I enter the pub, stooping slightly to fit myself and my massive weapon through the door. Unusually for me entering a building, a Hrar-shaped hole is nowhere to be seen in the architecture.
[23:29] <Codex> "How shall we start then?"
[23:30] <Spiritcurse> "I dunno, usually there're a few dodgy looking dark elves in here, we should challenge them, bet on it, earn money."
[23:33] <Codex> "I'd get a round in myself, but I have no currency from this world."
[23:33] <Spiritcurse> "Me neither. In that case, we find a dodgy looking female dark elf."
[23:35] <Codex> I give Hrar a confused look and then proceed to scan the pub.
[23:36] <@Dorian> As you look around you can see several Dark Elves trying very hard to brood in the same corner, the other three being taken up by a macho-looking wrestler, a ninja, and a bored looking swordsman.
[23:36] <Spiritcurse> "It turns out incredibly tall, muscular men with a hint of the divine about them get free drinks."
[23:38] <Codex> I stand on my tiptoes to whisper to Hrar "See that guy in the corner with the sword? Reckon you could get him to spar with you for money? Or is that not acceptable behaivour here?"
[23:38] <Spiritcurse> "I'd probably have better luck with the wrestler. Hold on." I concentrate for a minute, my armour fading into a fairly ordinary robe, held together by a frayed string of cloth.
[23:39] <Codex> I raise an eyebrow at this. "Why couldn't that just turn into a suit?"
[23:40] <Spiritcurse> "Because I never had a suit - this is what I was wearing underneath."
[23:42] <Codex> I nod. "Ok, go for it. I think I might be able to make this a little more hilarious though first." I place a hand on Hrar's arm and hmm as low as I can.
[23:44] <Spiritcurse> I approach the wrestler with an air of confidence. "Ah, a fellow luchador! It's an honour to see another one so far from the training halls! Care for a brief sparring match?"
[23:48] <@Dorian> The wrestler stands up, suddenly seeming a lot more imposing at 9'6". "YOU ARE PUNY BABBY MAN! I WILL CRUSH YOU LIKE FLY!"
[23:48] <Spiritcurse> "Ah, then shall we make this a little more interesting, sir? A small wager, what say you?"
[23:49] <Codex> Codex immediately starts roaring with laughter.
[23:51] <@Dorian> "WE BET MONEY ON FIGHT? THIS GOOD. BRUNO CRUSH BABBY MAN!"
[23:52] <@Dorian> "BRUNO BET ALL MONEY ON BRUNO!"
[23:52] <Spiritcurse> "Then I'm sure this will be a learning experience for the both of us. I'll match that, good sir, and a pint of ale on top."
[23:54] <@Dorian> The crowd begin cheering, and it doesn't seem like they want Bruno to win.
[23:54] <Codex> My laughter has reduced to by giggling now.
[23:54] <Spiritcurse> I cast my eyes around the crowd, making eye contact with, and winking at a few members of them. I also take the time to mutter a prayer.
[23:57] <Codex> Calming myself, I walk outside shouting in, "Let's come out here and make sure nothing get's damage, eh?"
[23:57] <Spiritcurse> "Agreed. Friend, would you like to come with me?"
[23:59] <@Dorian> "BRUNO WILL DO!" Bruno proceeds to follow Codex out of the bar.
[23:59] <Spiritcurse> I follow him, and take a stance a metre or so from my opponent. "We'll begin when this gentleman here says so, agreed?" I say, gesturing to Codex.
[00:00] <Codex> I nod and state: "When I count down from 5 and say go, you two start, ok?"
[00:01] <Codex> I proceed to stand inbetween the two 9 ft man.
[00:01] <Codex> "Ready?"
[00:01] <Spiritcurse> "Always" I say with a smile and a nod to a dark elf, probably female, in the crowd.
[00:01] <@Dorian> "BRUNO IS ALWAYS READY!"
[00:02] <Codex> "Well then,"
[00:03] <Codex> "5,"
[00:03] <Codex> "4,"
[00:03] <Codex> "3,"
[00:03] <Codex> "2,"
[00:03] <Codex> "1,"
[00:03] <Spiritcurse> I settle into a defensive stance, tilting back and extending my arms ready for a counter.
[00:04] <Codex> "GO!" Upon the go, there is a brief flash and I appear upon the roof with a mug of ale in hand, a good position to watch the fight.
[00:05] <@Dorian> "BRUNO SMASH PUNY BABBY MAN!" Bruno roars, as he charges towards Hrar.
[00:06] <Spiritcurse> I catch his swing, turning it aside with a brush of the arm.
[00:10] <Spiritcurse> A catch him on the rebound, slamming a fist heavily into his ribcage just under his guard.
[00:10] <Codex> I take a swig of ale as this happens, considering when the best time to play would be. No one is looking at the man on the roof when there's a fight between giants going on.
[00:16] <@Dorian> Bruno staggers back, and takes on a firmly routed stance, his arms flowing into a guard position.
[00:17] <Codex> With a slurp of ale, along with an extended pinky finger, I cast a simple spell to replicate tapping Bruno on the back, in an attempt to distract him.
[00:18] <Spiritcurse> I move forwards, flinging an hand to attempt to grab his right arm, while keeping my other arm protecting my face.
[00:21] <@Dorian> "WHY DOES LITTLE BABBY MAN KEEP TRYING!?" Bruno shouts as he tries to wrench his arm free.
[00:25] <Spiritcurse> I whirl another arm around, catching him in the stomach and lifting him slightly off the floor.
[00:27] <@Dorian> "GAAAAAAA!" Bruno swings wildly at Hrar, missing by a margin of more than 3 feet.
[00:34] <Spiritcurse> I lift him and launch him at the wall to the bar, pausing only to mutter a prayer for him and wink at an attractive elven woman in the crowd.
[00:35] <@Dorian> The elven woman swoons as Bruno smashes his way through the wall, falling unconcious to a mutter of "BRUno... smash... pun..."
[00:37] <Codex> With a small yelp at the shaking of the building I am on, I cast a spell and drift down to the ground, attempting to land next to Bruno.
[00:38] <@Dorian> A massive cheer rings out as Codex lands, shaking the foundations and making a small segment of roof fall on Bruno.
[00:38] <@Dorian> +)+(+)+(END OF SESSION)+(+)+(+
And Dark's bit...
[23:26] <Dark> Mumbling somthing in Darkling that sounds both amused and annoyed, I allow a very diffrent looking black snake to rise and sniff the air whilst I aimlessly walk around
[23:27] <Dorian> You can hear a faint sobbing coming from an alley off to the left of the road.
[23:28] <Dark> Retracting the snake and sighing, I move to stand at the moth of the alley and say "boo" in a clam voice
[23:28] <Dorian> Eva looks up, her eyes red, puffy, and teary, "What do you want?"
[23:31] <Dark> I give a smile as I walk over and pull out a handkerchief from my pocket, passing it to her "To see whats up. You said I was acting uncharacteristically sad these last few weeks...now your doing the same" I sit down and smile "So shall we talk?"
[23:34] <Dorian> Eva takes the handkerchief and blows her nose into it loudly, "It's just... this is the first ball I've even had a chance to go to in over a century. The second I realised that, I was over the moon. Then... it just seemed asif you were actively trying to smother my dreams before they could be realised."
[23:38] <Dark> I smile as I regard her, before giving a slight chuckle "Oh come on Eva, like I'm going to go there on my own. A horde of people all chunnering on about their lives and buisness who I dont know whilst that caveman hits on anything remotly female. Hardily my sceen to be alone is it?"
[23:39] <Dorian> Eva giggles, "Got that right."
[23:41] <Dark> "So yer, thats my problem now isnt it? I'm not going there alone but dont have anyone to go with. I mean I carnt invite one of my class cause I'm their teacher, Chachamaru isnt really fit right now and it will just be weird if I invite the Darkness. You think Chachazero will come?"
[23:42] <Dorian> Eva's eyes narrow, "You're really quiteoblivious, aren't you?"
[23:43] <Dark> "No" I give a slightly evil grin "I just love tormenting you, your quite cute when your angry"
[23:47] <Dorian> Eva gives you a bored look, "Oh, ha ha."
[23:48] <Dark> Again I laugh before fishing around in my pokect and pulling out the invite "Here, you hold onto that for me will ya? I'm only going to lose it in some freak shredder acident"
[23:52] <Dorian> Eva smiles as she takes the invite, "Will do." She then begins to smile evily. "And now for your penance."
[23:53] <Dark> "Oh ho? And what would that be?"
[23:53] <Dorian> "We're going shopping. And you're paying."
[23:55] <Dark> I put on a mock face of horror "Whow hey now. Have mercy on this poor little Darkling"
[23:59] <Dorian> Eva cackles maniacally, "Never! This, I decree, shall be your ultimate punishment!"
[00:01] <Dark> I give a laugh before gesturing for her to lead the way "You are one evil girl you know that?"
[00:07] <Dorian> "This is only the start of it." Eva cackles, giving you a sly wink as she does so.
[00:08] <Dark> "Oh I dont doubt it" I follow her, rumaging through my pockets
[22:39] <@Dorian> You have all recieved invites to a ball of some sort, thanks to your slaying of the psychopath a week or two ago, I forget. Much to her annoyance, Eva did not receive an invite, although the fact that each invite has a +1 on it makes her somewhat less annoyed.
[22:42] <Spiritcurse> "Who's everyone else taking then? I'm sorting mine out. What'll we be slaughtering for the feast? I need to choose my outfit accordingly."
[22:43] <Dark> "Food will allready be done. Its not seen as very civil now a days to have to kill what you eat first. Thats for the host"
[22:43] <Codex> "I don't know anyone in this plane that hasn't recieved all ready recieved one of these."
[22:44] <Spiritcurse> "Not even a little light hunting, or ritual combat?"
[22:44] <Dark> "Not usually"
[22:44] <Codex> Codex looks at Hrar, amused.
[22:45] <Spiritcurse> "Tell me you at least have a sacrifice to the most worthy god... the sun, for example?"
[22:46] <Dark> I just roll my eyes "I'm not saying it again. THis is not your world mate. In the words of the younger generation 'get with the times man'" I then pause and give a chuckle at my terrible attampt to do a voice for the line
[22:46] <Spiritcurse> "Okay, but come the summer solstice, I'm hosting a festival in honour of the eternal sun."
[22:47] <@Dorian> Eva grins, "Now that I gotta see."
[22:47] <Dark> I just give a mutter about crudeness before yawning
[22:48] <Codex> "Don't worry, I'm sure it'll be more hospitable than the last banquit I attended." I visibly shiver.
[22:49] <Codex> I mutter something about killing anything with eight legs or more on sight, then re-read the letter for the umpteenth time.
[22:50] <Spiritcurse> "Or more? This sounds like a story for over a few pints of complimentary ale!"
[22:53] <Codex> "Perhaps, let's find out when this is first. I don't have any clothes besides the ones on my back. I don't know about this world's etiquite, but I don't think that this garment quite fits this occasion"
[22:53] <Spiritcurse> "I only have my robes and my armour, and I don't think either would suit well. Shall we look for a complimentary suit from somewhere?"
[22:54] <Dark> "I have a couple of suits...I like black suits"
[22:54] <@Dorian> "I like how you abuse the use of the word "complimentary"."
[22:54] <Spiritcurse> "Well, after our bold and heroic actions, the patriotic thing for any merchant to do would be to donate their wares."
[22:55] <Codex> I chuckle. "I can aquire some sort of currency without too much trouble I reckon."
[22:55] <@Dorian> "This world is rather high in magic. I'd assume they know the difference between real money and summoned money."
[22:55] <Dark> "Just dont do anything stupid"
[22:56] <Codex> "So transmutation is out of the question? I met another world of people who didn't like that either. Never understood why."
[23:00] <Codex> "I don't think Hrar's method of aquiring clothing is the best idea."
[23:00] <Spiritcurse> "Of course it is! What could possibly go wrong?"
[23:00] <@Dorian> "People don't like it because they feel cheated of their hard earned money."
[23:01] <Spiritcurse> "Well, I invite them to ride a meteor into a planet. I think I've earnt at least one tuxedo."
[23:01] <Codex> "I guess we can't really say no. Honestly, I thought we'd be deemed criminals for destroying half of that forest."
[23:02] <@Dorian> Eva waves her hand dismissively. "They have magic, it's fixable."
[23:03] <Dark> I just give a deep chuckle "It wont be the last time i think"
[23:03] <Codex> I nod, "Fair enough. Shall we aquire these clothes then before we go, or shall we simpily stroll in as we are?"
[23:04] <Spiritcurse> "Clothes first - our robes, while functional, aren't very classy."
[23:05] <Codex> "After you then, Hrar."
[23:05] <@Dorian> "Speak for yourself - I happen to own a fine sel-" Eva's face drops as she suddenly remembers that, in all this, she is not actually invited to the ball in question.
[23:05] <Dark> "Speak for yourself" I streigten the tie I'm wearing
[23:05] <Spiritcurse> "I don't know my way around still, find someone who does?"
[23:06] <Codex> "Would you happen to know Eva?"
[23:08] <@Dorian> "I think... I think there's a posh clothes shop somewhere around here."
[23:08] <Dark> "Been looking around?" i chuckle
[23:11] <@Dorian> Eva shoots Conjack an evil glance, "Well, there's not much point, is there!?" She turns around and marches off, apparently annoyed by something.
[23:11] <Dark> "Oh dear"
[23:12] <Spiritcurse> "Aww, just when we were starting to get along."
[23:12] <Dark> "I should probily go talk to her" I sigh, with an eyebrow raised at somthing
[23:13] <Codex> "Whelp, we should probably get to drinking while he does that. Seems like the best plan to me."
[23:14] <Dark> "Is that all you guys do?"
[23:14] <Spiritcurse> "We're simple men. We fight, we drink, we steal things."
[23:15] <Codex> "Well, I prefer not to steal things. But I'm ok with drinking."
[23:15] <Dark> "I've met Viking with more class then you...and they threw up on one of my Heartless cause they thought it was a boat"
[23:16] <Codex> "You'll have to explain the context of that at some point."
[23:16] <Dark> "Yer sure. I've got loads of dumb stories from the course of histroy"
[23:17] <Spiritcurse> "Are you implying, sir, that I have no class?" I yell, in false anger. "This calls for a drinking contest at once! Codex, you and me, now."
[23:18] <Codex> "You should go before he breaks a table smashing his mug down or something, they'll think you had a hand in it too."
[23:19] <Dark> I give another chuckle (A laugh I have done a lot lately) before giving a mock two fingued salute and heading in the driection Eva had gone "Well good luck with that. Or mabye I'm the one whos going to need the luck..."
[23:21] <Spiritcurse> "Good luck. If either of us is sober and not-on-fire enough to check up on you soon, we will do."
[23:24] <Codex> "Comon' Hrar, let's have this blatently unfair contest." I proceed to enter the pub, about to drink with a caveman over two foot taller than me.
[23:26] <Spiritcurse> "This should be fun." I enter the pub, stooping slightly to fit myself and my massive weapon through the door. Unusually for me entering a building, a Hrar-shaped hole is nowhere to be seen in the architecture.
[23:29] <Codex> "How shall we start then?"
[23:30] <Spiritcurse> "I dunno, usually there're a few dodgy looking dark elves in here, we should challenge them, bet on it, earn money."
[23:33] <Codex> "I'd get a round in myself, but I have no currency from this world."
[23:33] <Spiritcurse> "Me neither. In that case, we find a dodgy looking female dark elf."
[23:35] <Codex> I give Hrar a confused look and then proceed to scan the pub.
[23:36] <@Dorian> As you look around you can see several Dark Elves trying very hard to brood in the same corner, the other three being taken up by a macho-looking wrestler, a ninja, and a bored looking swordsman.
[23:36] <Spiritcurse> "It turns out incredibly tall, muscular men with a hint of the divine about them get free drinks."
[23:38] <Codex> I stand on my tiptoes to whisper to Hrar "See that guy in the corner with the sword? Reckon you could get him to spar with you for money? Or is that not acceptable behaivour here?"
[23:38] <Spiritcurse> "I'd probably have better luck with the wrestler. Hold on." I concentrate for a minute, my armour fading into a fairly ordinary robe, held together by a frayed string of cloth.
[23:39] <Codex> I raise an eyebrow at this. "Why couldn't that just turn into a suit?"
[23:40] <Spiritcurse> "Because I never had a suit - this is what I was wearing underneath."
[23:42] <Codex> I nod. "Ok, go for it. I think I might be able to make this a little more hilarious though first." I place a hand on Hrar's arm and hmm as low as I can.
[23:44] <Spiritcurse> I approach the wrestler with an air of confidence. "Ah, a fellow luchador! It's an honour to see another one so far from the training halls! Care for a brief sparring match?"
[23:48] <@Dorian> The wrestler stands up, suddenly seeming a lot more imposing at 9'6". "YOU ARE PUNY BABBY MAN! I WILL CRUSH YOU LIKE FLY!"
[23:48] <Spiritcurse> "Ah, then shall we make this a little more interesting, sir? A small wager, what say you?"
[23:49] <Codex> Codex immediately starts roaring with laughter.
[23:51] <@Dorian> "WE BET MONEY ON FIGHT? THIS GOOD. BRUNO CRUSH BABBY MAN!"
[23:52] <@Dorian> "BRUNO BET ALL MONEY ON BRUNO!"
[23:52] <Spiritcurse> "Then I'm sure this will be a learning experience for the both of us. I'll match that, good sir, and a pint of ale on top."
[23:54] <@Dorian> The crowd begin cheering, and it doesn't seem like they want Bruno to win.
[23:54] <Codex> My laughter has reduced to by giggling now.
[23:54] <Spiritcurse> I cast my eyes around the crowd, making eye contact with, and winking at a few members of them. I also take the time to mutter a prayer.
[23:57] <Codex> Calming myself, I walk outside shouting in, "Let's come out here and make sure nothing get's damage, eh?"
[23:57] <Spiritcurse> "Agreed. Friend, would you like to come with me?"
[23:59] <@Dorian> "BRUNO WILL DO!" Bruno proceeds to follow Codex out of the bar.
[23:59] <Spiritcurse> I follow him, and take a stance a metre or so from my opponent. "We'll begin when this gentleman here says so, agreed?" I say, gesturing to Codex.
[00:00] <Codex> I nod and state: "When I count down from 5 and say go, you two start, ok?"
[00:01] <Codex> I proceed to stand inbetween the two 9 ft man.
[00:01] <Codex> "Ready?"
[00:01] <Spiritcurse> "Always" I say with a smile and a nod to a dark elf, probably female, in the crowd.
[00:01] <@Dorian> "BRUNO IS ALWAYS READY!"
[00:02] <Codex> "Well then,"
[00:03] <Codex> "5,"
[00:03] <Codex> "4,"
[00:03] <Codex> "3,"
[00:03] <Codex> "2,"
[00:03] <Codex> "1,"
[00:03] <Spiritcurse> I settle into a defensive stance, tilting back and extending my arms ready for a counter.
[00:04] <Codex> "GO!" Upon the go, there is a brief flash and I appear upon the roof with a mug of ale in hand, a good position to watch the fight.
[00:05] <@Dorian> "BRUNO SMASH PUNY BABBY MAN!" Bruno roars, as he charges towards Hrar.
[00:06] <Spiritcurse> I catch his swing, turning it aside with a brush of the arm.
[00:10] <Spiritcurse> A catch him on the rebound, slamming a fist heavily into his ribcage just under his guard.
[00:10] <Codex> I take a swig of ale as this happens, considering when the best time to play would be. No one is looking at the man on the roof when there's a fight between giants going on.
[00:16] <@Dorian> Bruno staggers back, and takes on a firmly routed stance, his arms flowing into a guard position.
[00:17] <Codex> With a slurp of ale, along with an extended pinky finger, I cast a simple spell to replicate tapping Bruno on the back, in an attempt to distract him.
[00:18] <Spiritcurse> I move forwards, flinging an hand to attempt to grab his right arm, while keeping my other arm protecting my face.
[00:21] <@Dorian> "WHY DOES LITTLE BABBY MAN KEEP TRYING!?" Bruno shouts as he tries to wrench his arm free.
[00:25] <Spiritcurse> I whirl another arm around, catching him in the stomach and lifting him slightly off the floor.
[00:27] <@Dorian> "GAAAAAAA!" Bruno swings wildly at Hrar, missing by a margin of more than 3 feet.
[00:34] <Spiritcurse> I lift him and launch him at the wall to the bar, pausing only to mutter a prayer for him and wink at an attractive elven woman in the crowd.
[00:35] <@Dorian> The elven woman swoons as Bruno smashes his way through the wall, falling unconcious to a mutter of "BRUno... smash... pun..."
[00:37] <Codex> With a small yelp at the shaking of the building I am on, I cast a spell and drift down to the ground, attempting to land next to Bruno.
[00:38] <@Dorian> A massive cheer rings out as Codex lands, shaking the foundations and making a small segment of roof fall on Bruno.
[00:38] <@Dorian> +)+(+)+(END OF SESSION)+(+)+(+
And Dark's bit...
[23:26] <Dark> Mumbling somthing in Darkling that sounds both amused and annoyed, I allow a very diffrent looking black snake to rise and sniff the air whilst I aimlessly walk around
[23:27] <Dorian> You can hear a faint sobbing coming from an alley off to the left of the road.
[23:28] <Dark> Retracting the snake and sighing, I move to stand at the moth of the alley and say "boo" in a clam voice
[23:28] <Dorian> Eva looks up, her eyes red, puffy, and teary, "What do you want?"
[23:31] <Dark> I give a smile as I walk over and pull out a handkerchief from my pocket, passing it to her "To see whats up. You said I was acting uncharacteristically sad these last few weeks...now your doing the same" I sit down and smile "So shall we talk?"
[23:34] <Dorian> Eva takes the handkerchief and blows her nose into it loudly, "It's just... this is the first ball I've even had a chance to go to in over a century. The second I realised that, I was over the moon. Then... it just seemed asif you were actively trying to smother my dreams before they could be realised."
[23:38] <Dark> I smile as I regard her, before giving a slight chuckle "Oh come on Eva, like I'm going to go there on my own. A horde of people all chunnering on about their lives and buisness who I dont know whilst that caveman hits on anything remotly female. Hardily my sceen to be alone is it?"
[23:39] <Dorian> Eva giggles, "Got that right."
[23:41] <Dark> "So yer, thats my problem now isnt it? I'm not going there alone but dont have anyone to go with. I mean I carnt invite one of my class cause I'm their teacher, Chachamaru isnt really fit right now and it will just be weird if I invite the Darkness. You think Chachazero will come?"
[23:42] <Dorian> Eva's eyes narrow, "You're really quiteoblivious, aren't you?"
[23:43] <Dark> "No" I give a slightly evil grin "I just love tormenting you, your quite cute when your angry"
[23:47] <Dorian> Eva gives you a bored look, "Oh, ha ha."
[23:48] <Dark> Again I laugh before fishing around in my pokect and pulling out the invite "Here, you hold onto that for me will ya? I'm only going to lose it in some freak shredder acident"
[23:52] <Dorian> Eva smiles as she takes the invite, "Will do." She then begins to smile evily. "And now for your penance."
[23:53] <Dark> "Oh ho? And what would that be?"
[23:53] <Dorian> "We're going shopping. And you're paying."
[23:55] <Dark> I put on a mock face of horror "Whow hey now. Have mercy on this poor little Darkling"
[23:59] <Dorian> Eva cackles maniacally, "Never! This, I decree, shall be your ultimate punishment!"
[00:01] <Dark> I give a laugh before gesturing for her to lead the way "You are one evil girl you know that?"
[00:07] <Dorian> "This is only the start of it." Eva cackles, giving you a sly wink as she does so.
[00:08] <Dark> "Oh I dont doubt it" I follow her, rumaging through my pockets
DorianCreed- Legatus Legionis
- Posts : 701
Join date : 2010-11-14
Age : 29
Location : The deepest depths of the Munchkin zone.
Re: GURPS Negima/Pokemon Crossover Campaign
[22:33] <Dorian> Last session, after receiving a bit of mail, namely an invitation to a ball in a few days, Hrar and Codex went to a pub to make some money beating a dude up whilst Dark got dragged off on a shopping trip with Eva.
[22:35] <Dorian> This session, after a bit of an argument (which we will never speak of again) involving a tiger, an axe, and a metric fuckton of magic, you have decided to all go shopping together, aiming to get a suit each and a gown for Eva at the very least.
[22:36] <Spiritcurse> "So, remind me again why the skin of my latest kill is not suitable attire?"
[22:37] <Dark> "Because this isnt the stone age" i say, not paying complete attention as I look around whilst walking
[22:38] <Dorian> Eva frowns at Hrar, "Because this world has anthromorphic felines, and they'd get rather pissed off at fur clothing."
[22:38] <Spiritcurse> "Well, what if I go kill a dark elf or something then?"
[22:39] <Dorian> "And you think the Dark Elves wouldn't mind?"
[22:40] <Spiritcurse> "I'll just point out a lovely deep shadow for them, they'll lose all interest."
[22:40] <Dorian> Eva breathes in and raises a finger, as if to say something, then seems to think briefly. "Got a point there."
[22:41] <Dark> "You know Hrar...somtimes I really envy your simple mind"
[22:41] <Spiritcurse> "I'm going to take that as a compliment. Oh, one more question. Is a spear allowed? I feel naked without a weapon of some sort."
[22:42] <Codex> "You might be able to get away with something ceramonial."
[22:42] <Dorian> Eva nods, "Yes, ceremonial. And smaller than a house, for preferance."
[22:42] <Dark> " Many hosts dont like their guests to be more armed then their guards but you never know i suppose"
[22:43] <Codex> "We're talking dagger, not hammer."
[22:43] <Spiritcurse> "Hmm. Fireballs are ceremonial, right? And am I wearing the codpiece with the skulls of my enemies nailed to it, or not?"
[22:44] <Dorian> Eva facepalms. "No, and not."
[22:44] <Dark> I simply laugh
[22:44] <Spiritcurse> "Your celebrations aren't a patch on what mine were like. No idea how to have fun."
[22:45] <Dark> "I used to go to your celebrations" I raise an eyebrow "Hardily cilvilised"
[22:46] <Spiritcurse> "But glorious! Ah, many was the day we'd awaken the next day, daubed in the blood of the filthy dark slaves, thundering for the lower castes to bring what remained of the ale..." My eyes mist over with recollection, and a feeling of peace crosses my face.
[22:47] <Dorian> Eva raises an eyebrow.
[22:47] <Dark> "And who do you think the 'dark' slaves were? My kind. No thank you"
[22:48] <Dark> "Some of them at least"
[22:49] <Spiritcurse> "Ah, to return to those times... strolling through the forest, gnawing the meat from the leg of a thunder lizard, dispensing holy justice to dark slaves, demons, devils, dinosaurs, and deer alike..."
[22:50] <Dark> I just roll my eyes
[22:50] <Codex> I simpily sigh lightly. "I've met civilizations in many places with similar attitudes. Suprisingly enough their empires rise and fall more rapidly than the chest of a warrior."
[22:50] <Dorian> Eva glances at Codex, "And aren't you cheery today?"
[22:51] <Dark> "Oh you have that right"
[22:51] <Spiritcurse> "Mine's lasted seven and twenty thousand years, thanks entirely to me. I think I'm onto a winner, mage."
[22:52] <Dark> My eye twitchs and flickers blue slightly, betraying my growing annoyence with the caveman
[22:52] <Codex> I bite my tounge. "Well, you have a point."
[22:53] <Spiritcurse> "Now, shall we get ourselves these suits? If I must wear them, I shall."
[22:54] <Codex> I run an eye over Hrar. "I wonder how much material we'll require for you."
[22:54] <Dark> "Oh thats mighty genours of you" I mutter under my breath, before taking a deep breath inorder to calm myself
[22:55] <Spiritcurse> "It may be slightly cheaper to just buy a nicer looking robe rather than a suit. This one's slightly... damaged."
[22:56] <Codex> "Ooh, ceramonial robes? That might be a bit more... appropriate."
[22:56] <Spiritcurse> "I agree, and it'll look less ridiculous."
[22:58] <Dorian> "And people would think you were wearing dresses."
[22:59] <Spiritcurse> "I'm technically a monk, so I'm allowed robes."
[23:00] <Codex> I sigh, "We may as well just stick to the suits, they seem to be more social acceptable, we already stick out a bit."
[23:00] <Dorian> Eva rolls her eyes, "And here I though you were just a barbarian."
[23:01] <Dark> "I allways wear suits anyway" I mutter looking down at what I'm wearing...mabye I should try a diffrent colour or somthing"
[23:01] <Spiritcurse> "I'm about a foot taller than most, I emit light from my eyes, and we all practically thrum with magic. We're not blending in. And you, small one, I'm a cleric!"
[23:02] <Dark> "Same thing from what I've seen over time"
[23:02] <Dark> Barbarians hiding their acts behind religion"
[23:02] <Codex> I hold back a laugh.
[23:02] <Dorian> Eva giggles slightly.
[23:03] <Spiritcurse> "You, sir, are begging for a smiting."
[23:03] <Codex> "Are we almost there?"
[23:03] <Dark> I give a grin "likewise my blind freind, likewise. Now then, lets get on with the shopping shall we?"
[23:04] <Codex> "Aye."
[23:05] <Spiritcurse> "That sounds good to me. However, I don't have any money left. Codex?"
[23:07] <Codex> "I saved some from Bruno, I don't know if it's enough though." I withdraw a small bag of coins from a 'robe' pocket.
[23:07] <Spiritcurse> "I thought we spent all that on ale!"
[23:09] <Codex> "I kept a little from your insatiable appitite." I wink at Hrar.
[23:10] <Dark> "He's learning"
[23:10] <Spiritcurse> "Right. We'll buy suits, then spend whatever's left on ale. Then, we'll find something to hunt."
[23:11] <Dorian> Eva sighs, "This seems like it's going to be an interesting day." She proceeds to continue to walk off towards the high street.
[23:12] <Dark> I follow in silence, walking with my eyes closed as if deep in thought yet somehow avoiding bumping into anyone
[23:13] <Spiritcurse> I follow, remembering to keep feet in contact with the floor, and staving off the urge to smite dark elves.
[23:14] <Codex> I sigh once more, as if there isn't enough angst in the air and follow the rest of the group.
[23:23] <Dorian> Eva walks happily up to a very expensive dress shop, and stops outside it. "Conjack? You're with me."
[23:23] <Dark> I raise an eyebrow "Do I have a choice?"
[23:24] <Dorian> "No."
[23:24] <Dark> "Thought not" i give a chuckle
[23:28] <Dark> I tap my forhead for a second, before shrugging and gesturing towards the shop "You two coming? I'm sure one would fit our muscle bound freind here"
[23:29] <Codex> "Sounds like a plan."
[23:29] <Spiritcurse> "Why not? Get this over with, and we can head to the ball, pay our respects to the high lord."
[23:31] <Codex> "Who is this high lord anyway, Also, how did he know I was even on this plane?"
[23:32] <Spiritcurse> "I don't know, but they must have one. Everywhere has a high lord. Or a low king."
[23:33] <Codex> I take a look at the store and realise the nature of the store.
[23:34] <Spiritcurse> Turning with him, I shrug. "Something tells me that's less commonplace than a monastic robe."
[23:34] <Dorian> Eva giggles at the seeming confusion.
[23:35] <Dark> I simply roll my eyes before walking into the shop, muttering somthing under my breah
[23:42] <Dorian> Eva follows, waving to Hrar and Codex and smiling evily as she goes.
[23:42] <Spiritcurse> "You know, you could just summon us dresses, and we can spend that money on ale?"
[23:43] <Spiritcurse> "No, suits. I don't know this language yet. Focus on suits."
[23:43] <Codex> I almost jump when I realise the possibility.
[23:44] <Codex> "This is some fairly complex illusion magic, people who are immune to it will see our clothes underneigth our 'shroud' but I reckon I could do that."
[23:45] <Spiritcurse> "That makes sense, so basically, keep the robes on too?"
[23:45] <Codex> "Yeah, kind of like a mirage on top of our clothes. They won't be restricting either, they should move with us.
[23:45] <Codex> Ok, let me try this, give me a moment to concentrate.
[23:46] <Codex> I place a hand on Hrar's shoulder and mumble something under my breath. There's a flash of light and a slight bang.
[23:47] <Spiritcurse> "I'm almost certain that loud noises and lights are my area of expertise."
[23:48] <Codex> I flex my hands slightly after the spell, as if feeling an odd sensation. "Hmm, I think it worked. Tell me, do I look different to you?"
[23:48] <Spiritcurse> "I don't think so, but then, I know it's an illusion."
[23:49] <Codex> "Let's go get someone else's reaction then." I turn to walk into the dress store.
[23:52] <Dorian> As you enter, you see Conjack looking mildly dejected as Eva is looking through a rack of VERY esxpensive looking dresses.
[23:53] <Dark> "Hey" I say absentmindidly, not even looking up at you as I watch Eva
[23:53] <Spiritcurse> I follow, flexing in my new clothing.
[23:56] <Dorian> Eva glances over, rolls her eyes, and continues to look through the dresses, pulling one or two out and putting them over her arm.
[23:56] <Codex> "So, what do you think of my new spell? I've only used it once but I think it should work well. Turns people invisible easy enough."
[23:59] <Dorian> Eva glances over, "Needs more mana."
[00:00] <Dark> "Huh?" i frown at her before turning to look at you both. I pause for a second as if about to say somthing before muttering somthing in Darkling and turning back around
[00:04] <Codex> "Hmm. One moment." I turn to Hrar and put a hand on his shoulder. Or as far up as I can get to his shoulder.
[00:04] <Spiritcurse> At the tap on the elbow, I turn. "What do you need? More mana?"
[00:05] <Dark> "Do you really need to be doing this in the middle of a shop?"
[00:05] <Codex> I pause for a moment.
[00:06] <Codex> "It'll only take a second." I nod to myself and try to pump more mana in, ignoring the offer for more mana from Hrar.
[00:09] <Codex> Squinting slightly, a light green light seeps out of my hand as I hum. It envelops Hrar and myself. After about 3 seconds it disapears.
[00:13] <Dorian> Eva glances over again, "Better." She then goes back to the dress rack, and starts to critically examine a blue silk backless gown.
[00:14] <Dark> I raise my eyebrow at her before looking over to Hrar and Codex. "If your going to hang around, ake a seat. This might be a while"
[00:14] <Codex> I smile and nod, satisfied.
[00:14] <Spiritcurse> I nod and sit down, casting my gaze around for ale.
[00:17] <Codex> After a couple of moments in awkward silence, I turn to Hrar. "Pub?"
[00:19] <Spiritcurse> "Always."
[00:19] <Dorian> Eva sighs, "Conjack, blue or red?"
[00:20] <Codex> "Pub." I get up and proceed to leave.
[00:20] <Spiritcurse> I stand and follow, trusting in the nose of Codex to lead us to ale and glory.
[00:21] <Dark> "Huh? Errr..." I frown for a second "I'd say blue. And I would recomend it for once guys, this is hardily going to get more interesting" I say the last bit quitly so Eva dosent hear
[00:21] <Dorian> Eva glares at Conjack, "I heard that!"
[00:22] <Dark> I simply give a chuckle at her, holding a hand up apologetically
[00:25] <Dark> "So which body you going in?" i ask, simply trying to found somthing to talk about
[00:25] <Dorian> "I was thinking older. You know, because I can actually get dresses for it."
[00:26] <Dark> "This is true, plus it will make things easier whilst we're there I suppose"
[00:29] <Dorian> "...Also that, yeah."
[00:34] <Dorian> Eva smiles, and takes one specific dress, "What do you think, Conjack? Like it?"
[00:35] <Dark> "Hmmm" I mutter as I examin it. My eyes flash blue for a second at one point before I give a nod "Aye, very nice. Very nice indeed"
[00:36] <Dorian> "Glad you like it. This one, then." Eva smiles.
[00:38] <Dark> "excellent" I smile as I stand up, a small black tendral pokeing out from beneath my jacket from which i collect my wallet. Handing it to Eva and chuckle "Go get it then, just do my sanity a favour and dont tell me how much it is"
[00:47] <Dorian> Eva laughs, "Fair enough." She proceeds to walk over to the counter and buy the dress. She walks back, and hands you back a much lighter wallet.
[00:48] <Dark> i sigh as i pocket the wallet "Anything else?"
[00:49] <Dorian> "No, that'll be it, thanks!" She smiles as she folds her enw dress over her arm. "I own heels."
[00:52] <Dark> "Good to know" I nod before leading the way outside
[00:56] <Dorian> *8*-@00===((((END OF SESSION))))==00@-*8*
[22:35] <Dorian> This session, after a bit of an argument (which we will never speak of again) involving a tiger, an axe, and a metric fuckton of magic, you have decided to all go shopping together, aiming to get a suit each and a gown for Eva at the very least.
[22:36] <Spiritcurse> "So, remind me again why the skin of my latest kill is not suitable attire?"
[22:37] <Dark> "Because this isnt the stone age" i say, not paying complete attention as I look around whilst walking
[22:38] <Dorian> Eva frowns at Hrar, "Because this world has anthromorphic felines, and they'd get rather pissed off at fur clothing."
[22:38] <Spiritcurse> "Well, what if I go kill a dark elf or something then?"
[22:39] <Dorian> "And you think the Dark Elves wouldn't mind?"
[22:40] <Spiritcurse> "I'll just point out a lovely deep shadow for them, they'll lose all interest."
[22:40] <Dorian> Eva breathes in and raises a finger, as if to say something, then seems to think briefly. "Got a point there."
[22:41] <Dark> "You know Hrar...somtimes I really envy your simple mind"
[22:41] <Spiritcurse> "I'm going to take that as a compliment. Oh, one more question. Is a spear allowed? I feel naked without a weapon of some sort."
[22:42] <Codex> "You might be able to get away with something ceramonial."
[22:42] <Dorian> Eva nods, "Yes, ceremonial. And smaller than a house, for preferance."
[22:42] <Dark> " Many hosts dont like their guests to be more armed then their guards but you never know i suppose"
[22:43] <Codex> "We're talking dagger, not hammer."
[22:43] <Spiritcurse> "Hmm. Fireballs are ceremonial, right? And am I wearing the codpiece with the skulls of my enemies nailed to it, or not?"
[22:44] <Dorian> Eva facepalms. "No, and not."
[22:44] <Dark> I simply laugh
[22:44] <Spiritcurse> "Your celebrations aren't a patch on what mine were like. No idea how to have fun."
[22:45] <Dark> "I used to go to your celebrations" I raise an eyebrow "Hardily cilvilised"
[22:46] <Spiritcurse> "But glorious! Ah, many was the day we'd awaken the next day, daubed in the blood of the filthy dark slaves, thundering for the lower castes to bring what remained of the ale..." My eyes mist over with recollection, and a feeling of peace crosses my face.
[22:47] <Dorian> Eva raises an eyebrow.
[22:47] <Dark> "And who do you think the 'dark' slaves were? My kind. No thank you"
[22:48] <Dark> "Some of them at least"
[22:49] <Spiritcurse> "Ah, to return to those times... strolling through the forest, gnawing the meat from the leg of a thunder lizard, dispensing holy justice to dark slaves, demons, devils, dinosaurs, and deer alike..."
[22:50] <Dark> I just roll my eyes
[22:50] <Codex> I simpily sigh lightly. "I've met civilizations in many places with similar attitudes. Suprisingly enough their empires rise and fall more rapidly than the chest of a warrior."
[22:50] <Dorian> Eva glances at Codex, "And aren't you cheery today?"
[22:51] <Dark> "Oh you have that right"
[22:51] <Spiritcurse> "Mine's lasted seven and twenty thousand years, thanks entirely to me. I think I'm onto a winner, mage."
[22:52] <Dark> My eye twitchs and flickers blue slightly, betraying my growing annoyence with the caveman
[22:52] <Codex> I bite my tounge. "Well, you have a point."
[22:53] <Spiritcurse> "Now, shall we get ourselves these suits? If I must wear them, I shall."
[22:54] <Codex> I run an eye over Hrar. "I wonder how much material we'll require for you."
[22:54] <Dark> "Oh thats mighty genours of you" I mutter under my breath, before taking a deep breath inorder to calm myself
[22:55] <Spiritcurse> "It may be slightly cheaper to just buy a nicer looking robe rather than a suit. This one's slightly... damaged."
[22:56] <Codex> "Ooh, ceramonial robes? That might be a bit more... appropriate."
[22:56] <Spiritcurse> "I agree, and it'll look less ridiculous."
[22:58] <Dorian> "And people would think you were wearing dresses."
[22:59] <Spiritcurse> "I'm technically a monk, so I'm allowed robes."
[23:00] <Codex> I sigh, "We may as well just stick to the suits, they seem to be more social acceptable, we already stick out a bit."
[23:00] <Dorian> Eva rolls her eyes, "And here I though you were just a barbarian."
[23:01] <Dark> "I allways wear suits anyway" I mutter looking down at what I'm wearing...mabye I should try a diffrent colour or somthing"
[23:01] <Spiritcurse> "I'm about a foot taller than most, I emit light from my eyes, and we all practically thrum with magic. We're not blending in. And you, small one, I'm a cleric!"
[23:02] <Dark> "Same thing from what I've seen over time"
[23:02] <Dark> Barbarians hiding their acts behind religion"
[23:02] <Codex> I hold back a laugh.
[23:02] <Dorian> Eva giggles slightly.
[23:03] <Spiritcurse> "You, sir, are begging for a smiting."
[23:03] <Codex> "Are we almost there?"
[23:03] <Dark> I give a grin "likewise my blind freind, likewise. Now then, lets get on with the shopping shall we?"
[23:04] <Codex> "Aye."
[23:05] <Spiritcurse> "That sounds good to me. However, I don't have any money left. Codex?"
[23:07] <Codex> "I saved some from Bruno, I don't know if it's enough though." I withdraw a small bag of coins from a 'robe' pocket.
[23:07] <Spiritcurse> "I thought we spent all that on ale!"
[23:09] <Codex> "I kept a little from your insatiable appitite." I wink at Hrar.
[23:10] <Dark> "He's learning"
[23:10] <Spiritcurse> "Right. We'll buy suits, then spend whatever's left on ale. Then, we'll find something to hunt."
[23:11] <Dorian> Eva sighs, "This seems like it's going to be an interesting day." She proceeds to continue to walk off towards the high street.
[23:12] <Dark> I follow in silence, walking with my eyes closed as if deep in thought yet somehow avoiding bumping into anyone
[23:13] <Spiritcurse> I follow, remembering to keep feet in contact with the floor, and staving off the urge to smite dark elves.
[23:14] <Codex> I sigh once more, as if there isn't enough angst in the air and follow the rest of the group.
[23:23] <Dorian> Eva walks happily up to a very expensive dress shop, and stops outside it. "Conjack? You're with me."
[23:23] <Dark> I raise an eyebrow "Do I have a choice?"
[23:24] <Dorian> "No."
[23:24] <Dark> "Thought not" i give a chuckle
[23:28] <Dark> I tap my forhead for a second, before shrugging and gesturing towards the shop "You two coming? I'm sure one would fit our muscle bound freind here"
[23:29] <Codex> "Sounds like a plan."
[23:29] <Spiritcurse> "Why not? Get this over with, and we can head to the ball, pay our respects to the high lord."
[23:31] <Codex> "Who is this high lord anyway, Also, how did he know I was even on this plane?"
[23:32] <Spiritcurse> "I don't know, but they must have one. Everywhere has a high lord. Or a low king."
[23:33] <Codex> I take a look at the store and realise the nature of the store.
[23:34] <Spiritcurse> Turning with him, I shrug. "Something tells me that's less commonplace than a monastic robe."
[23:34] <Dorian> Eva giggles at the seeming confusion.
[23:35] <Dark> I simply roll my eyes before walking into the shop, muttering somthing under my breah
[23:42] <Dorian> Eva follows, waving to Hrar and Codex and smiling evily as she goes.
[23:42] <Spiritcurse> "You know, you could just summon us dresses, and we can spend that money on ale?"
[23:43] <Spiritcurse> "No, suits. I don't know this language yet. Focus on suits."
[23:43] <Codex> I almost jump when I realise the possibility.
[23:44] <Codex> "This is some fairly complex illusion magic, people who are immune to it will see our clothes underneigth our 'shroud' but I reckon I could do that."
[23:45] <Spiritcurse> "That makes sense, so basically, keep the robes on too?"
[23:45] <Codex> "Yeah, kind of like a mirage on top of our clothes. They won't be restricting either, they should move with us.
[23:45] <Codex> Ok, let me try this, give me a moment to concentrate.
[23:46] <Codex> I place a hand on Hrar's shoulder and mumble something under my breath. There's a flash of light and a slight bang.
[23:47] <Spiritcurse> "I'm almost certain that loud noises and lights are my area of expertise."
[23:48] <Codex> I flex my hands slightly after the spell, as if feeling an odd sensation. "Hmm, I think it worked. Tell me, do I look different to you?"
[23:48] <Spiritcurse> "I don't think so, but then, I know it's an illusion."
[23:49] <Codex> "Let's go get someone else's reaction then." I turn to walk into the dress store.
[23:52] <Dorian> As you enter, you see Conjack looking mildly dejected as Eva is looking through a rack of VERY esxpensive looking dresses.
[23:53] <Dark> "Hey" I say absentmindidly, not even looking up at you as I watch Eva
[23:53] <Spiritcurse> I follow, flexing in my new clothing.
[23:56] <Dorian> Eva glances over, rolls her eyes, and continues to look through the dresses, pulling one or two out and putting them over her arm.
[23:56] <Codex> "So, what do you think of my new spell? I've only used it once but I think it should work well. Turns people invisible easy enough."
[23:59] <Dorian> Eva glances over, "Needs more mana."
[00:00] <Dark> "Huh?" i frown at her before turning to look at you both. I pause for a second as if about to say somthing before muttering somthing in Darkling and turning back around
[00:04] <Codex> "Hmm. One moment." I turn to Hrar and put a hand on his shoulder. Or as far up as I can get to his shoulder.
[00:04] <Spiritcurse> At the tap on the elbow, I turn. "What do you need? More mana?"
[00:05] <Dark> "Do you really need to be doing this in the middle of a shop?"
[00:05] <Codex> I pause for a moment.
[00:06] <Codex> "It'll only take a second." I nod to myself and try to pump more mana in, ignoring the offer for more mana from Hrar.
[00:09] <Codex> Squinting slightly, a light green light seeps out of my hand as I hum. It envelops Hrar and myself. After about 3 seconds it disapears.
[00:13] <Dorian> Eva glances over again, "Better." She then goes back to the dress rack, and starts to critically examine a blue silk backless gown.
[00:14] <Dark> I raise my eyebrow at her before looking over to Hrar and Codex. "If your going to hang around, ake a seat. This might be a while"
[00:14] <Codex> I smile and nod, satisfied.
[00:14] <Spiritcurse> I nod and sit down, casting my gaze around for ale.
[00:17] <Codex> After a couple of moments in awkward silence, I turn to Hrar. "Pub?"
[00:19] <Spiritcurse> "Always."
[00:19] <Dorian> Eva sighs, "Conjack, blue or red?"
[00:20] <Codex> "Pub." I get up and proceed to leave.
[00:20] <Spiritcurse> I stand and follow, trusting in the nose of Codex to lead us to ale and glory.
[00:21] <Dark> "Huh? Errr..." I frown for a second "I'd say blue. And I would recomend it for once guys, this is hardily going to get more interesting" I say the last bit quitly so Eva dosent hear
[00:21] <Dorian> Eva glares at Conjack, "I heard that!"
[00:22] <Dark> I simply give a chuckle at her, holding a hand up apologetically
[00:25] <Dark> "So which body you going in?" i ask, simply trying to found somthing to talk about
[00:25] <Dorian> "I was thinking older. You know, because I can actually get dresses for it."
[00:26] <Dark> "This is true, plus it will make things easier whilst we're there I suppose"
[00:29] <Dorian> "...Also that, yeah."
[00:34] <Dorian> Eva smiles, and takes one specific dress, "What do you think, Conjack? Like it?"
[00:35] <Dark> "Hmmm" I mutter as I examin it. My eyes flash blue for a second at one point before I give a nod "Aye, very nice. Very nice indeed"
[00:36] <Dorian> "Glad you like it. This one, then." Eva smiles.
[00:38] <Dark> "excellent" I smile as I stand up, a small black tendral pokeing out from beneath my jacket from which i collect my wallet. Handing it to Eva and chuckle "Go get it then, just do my sanity a favour and dont tell me how much it is"
[00:47] <Dorian> Eva laughs, "Fair enough." She proceeds to walk over to the counter and buy the dress. She walks back, and hands you back a much lighter wallet.
[00:48] <Dark> i sigh as i pocket the wallet "Anything else?"
[00:49] <Dorian> "No, that'll be it, thanks!" She smiles as she folds her enw dress over her arm. "I own heels."
[00:52] <Dark> "Good to know" I nod before leading the way outside
[00:56] <Dorian> *8*-@00===((((END OF SESSION))))==00@-*8*
DorianCreed- Legatus Legionis
- Posts : 701
Join date : 2010-11-14
Age : 29
Location : The deepest depths of the Munchkin zone.
Re: GURPS Negima/Pokemon Crossover Campaign
[20:25] <@Dorian> Last session, Conjack got himself stuck in a shopping center with Evangeline (probably his most dangerous situation yet) and Hrar and Codex, being the good friends they are, left him and went to the pub. This session, the time for the ball has finally come, whether you're ready or not.
[20:47] <@Dorian> As you arrive at the ball by... some form of magitech taxi or something, you step out, each one with a beautiful woman on your arm. Conjack with Evangeline, Codex with Karen, and Hrar with, as any sapient being could have guessed, Konoka.
[20:49] <Spiritcurse> "You still haven't taught me to dance, you know?"
[20:49] <@Dorian> Konoka glances over, "Learn by doing, darling."
[20:49] <Spiritcurse> "This is not going to end well, I promise. And are you sure I'm not allowed my maul?"
[20:50] <@Dorian> "Yes. Yes, I am sure."
[20:50] <@Dorian> Eva laughs, "Really? You still have to ask that?"
[20:51] <Spiritcurse> "She might have changed her mind in the last minute, you never know."
[20:51] <Dark> "Will it calm your nerves if i have a Heartless on standby to drop it in should i be needed?"
[20:52] <Spiritcurse> "Can it be carrying my maul?"
[20:52] <Dark> "Yes. And smash through a widow if you want your usual over the top intro"
[20:52] <Spiritcurse> "While on fire?"
[20:53] <Dark> "If need be"
[20:53] <Codex> I begin to giggle.
[20:53] <Spiritcurse> "Now we're talking. Okay, I'm happy now."
[20:53] <@Dorian> Konoka shakes her head, "This can only end well."
[20:54] <Codex> "Aye, but it'll be interesting!"
[20:54] <Dark> "So shall we get going?"
[20:54] <Spiritcurse> "Sounds like a good idea to me."
[20:54] <@Dorian> Karen smiles, "Well, this seems like it's going to go well. Let's."
[20:56] <@Dorian> Eva laughs, "You know, I like you, Karen!"
[20:57] <Dark> "Ooh, now that is high praise for you Karen"
[20:59] <@Dorian> Karen smiles again, "Really? Thanks."
[21:05] <@Dorian> As you pass through the doors, a wonderous sight greets your eyes. A magnificent ball room, around 100 yards by 300 yards (3 football pitches by 3 football pitches), with pseudo-18th Century Itallian architecture (think Venice). 3 great crystal chandeliers hang from the ceiling as about 2000 people dance around in the center. A bar is by the side, and no price list is visible,. At all..
[21:06] <Dark> I give a loud whistle as I look around "Very nice"
[21:06] <Codex> "Quickly, to the bar!"
[21:06] <@Dorian> Karen and Konoka sigh, and speak in perfect unison: "Already?"
[21:07] <Spiritcurse> "Gentlemen, to the pub!" This shout is accompanied by a flamboyant flourish of the arm.
[21:09] <Codex> "Why, is it before 4pm?
[21:10] <Spiritcurse> I tilt my head to the side, as if thinking, and then lean down to whisper something to Codex.
[21:10] <@Dorian> Konoka nods, "Yes, Codex. Yes, it is."
[21:10] <Dark> "Chachazero owes me a fiver" I whisper to Eva "We had a bet how long it would take them to attack the bar. She said they would try and steal things first"
[21:12] <@Dorian> Eva smiles, "And I wasn't invited into this bet... why?"
[21:13] <Dark> "you were too busy getting ready" i shrug with a smirk "I'll be sure to come up and let you in on it next time"
[21:14] <Codex> I giggle at Hrar's whisper and whisper something back.
[21:16] <Spiritcurse> After another whisper, I stand back up and frown for a second. "Both of us are telepathic."
[21:16] <Codex> I think for a moment, and proceed to fall into the background a bit.
[21:17] <Dark> "What are you doing now? And please dont burn anything"
[21:17] <Spiritcurse> "Drinking contest, what else?"
[21:18] <Codex> "Wait a moment,"
[21:18] <Dark> "I repeat then. Please dont burn anything"
[21:18] <Codex> "Perhaps we should thank whoever invited us first."
[21:20] <Spiritcurse> "Who did invite us here? I was... mysteriously prevented from using my full mental capacity when I read the note."
[21:20] <@Dorian> Karen and Konoka sigh. "We'll be on shots before the end of the night, won't we?" Konoka asks Karen.
[21:23] <Dark> "So go on then my dear" I turn to Eva "Seeing as this is your first time, what shall we do? follow them to the bar? go for a dance? look for food? You name it"
[21:24] <@Dorian> Eva glances over. "I believe... Yes, I'd rather like to dance."
[21:25] <Dark> "As you wish" I give a quick bow and gesture the way
[21:26] <Spiritcurse> "Konoka, is there anything you want to do?"
[21:33] <@Dorian> Konoka nods, "Quick bit of food, then a dance?"
[21:33] <Spiritcurse> "Sounds good to me. Do you know who's running the show here then?"
[21:34] <Codex> I smile, "What about you Karen?"
[21:35] <@Dorian> Konoka shrugs, "Probably Kurt Godel, but I don't know how the time difference works."
[21:35] <@Dorian> Karen nods, "I think we need to dance, don't you?"
[21:37] <Spiritcurse> "Who's Kurt?"
[21:37] <@Dorian> "Politician. Can hold his own agains most people I've ever met."
[21:38] <Spiritcurse> "Hmm, he can hold his own, can he? Then we MUST duel."
[21:38] <@Dorian> "I said most. That doesn't include you, dear."
[21:39] <Codex> "Sure, if you want to." I smile whilst hiding a mass of panic.
[21:39] <Spiritcurse> "Hmm. I suppose that's one downside to being a god - no good opponents to duel."
[21:42] <@Dorian> Karen leads Codex over to the dance floor, where they take up a dance near to Conjack and Eva.
[21:43] <@Dorian> Konoka smiles, "This is true. Now, time for some food?"
[21:44] <Dark> "Been...let me think...about 700 hundred years since I've done a ball dance"
[21:44] <Spiritcurse> "Excellent idea. Lead the way!"
[21:44] <@Dorian> Eva smiles, "So before you met me, then."
[21:45] <@Dorian> Konoka nods, and begins to walk towards the bar, which apparently includes a buffet.
[21:45] <Spiritcurse> "This ball just gets better and better, doesn't it?"
[21:46] <Dark> "Aye. Carnt remember much about it though...involved a princess and a dragon if i remember right"
[21:46] <@Dorian> Konoka nods, "Yes. Yes, it does."
[21:46] <@Dorian> Eva frowns, "Are you taking the piss?"
[21:46] <Spiritcurse> "And so far, nobody's been set on fire, so I'm doing better than usual, aren't I?"
[21:46] <Dark> "Now that would be telling" i wink
[21:48] <@Dorian> Konoka facepalms, "I really am going to be on grain liquor before tonight is over, aren't I?"
[21:48] <Spiritcurse> "We have a mage and a limitless source of power - if you want to drink, we'll make more."
[21:51] <Codex> I try to be subtle and point to the men in the blank masks. "Who are they, Karen?"
[21:51] <@Dorian> Karen glances over, and shrugs, "I have no idea."
[21:52] <Codex> I lose my smile and point to the man who brought my attention to them. "What about him?"
[21:52] <@Dorian> Karen peers over some more, "Again, no idea."
[21:53] <Codex> I frown and appear to let it go. "All right then. Fancy a drink in bit, once we find out who invited us here?"
[21:53] <@Dorian> Karen smiles, "Sounds good."
[21:54] <Codex> I return to smiling and carry on dancing.
[21:55] <Dark> "I'll keep my eye on him" I mutter to codex as we dance past
[21:56] <Codex> I nod a thanks to Conjack.
[21:58] <Codex> I look around the room searchingly and whisper into Karen's ear.
[22:00] <@Dorian> Karen whispers something back.
[22:00] <Codex> I raise an eyebrow at Karen and appear very confused. I decide to keep it to myself for now.
[22:01] <Dark> "So then" I say to Eva, hiding the fact that I'm keeping an eye on the man in the courner "Is it what you thought it would be like? The ball that is?"
[22:02] <@Dorian> Eva smiles and nods, "It's better than that. Thank you." She leans over and kisses Conjack on the cheek, then suddenly looks embarrased at doing so, for some reason.
[22:04] <Dark> I give a deep blush and clear my throat, looking away awkrawdly "Well...errr...so long as your enjoying it"
[22:05] <Codex> I grin at conjack and decide to dance a little off away from him and Eva, closer to the bar.
[22:08] <Codex> I try to subtley look around for Hrar and anything else interesting or worrying that might be occuring.
[22:11] <@Dorian> You can see Hrar and Konoka at the bar getting food from the buffet and drinks from the bar. Not much else that seems dangerous, though.
[22:14] <Codex> In my possibly well placed paranoia, I hum to the music and attempt to mind-read one of the masked men I spotted earlier.
[22:17] <Dark> Looking for a destraction from the awkrad moment, I close my eyes and focuse on the heartwaves of the man in the courner. After a second a sigh and look back at Eva, allowing my scope of heartwaves to search through the room for hostile emotions
[22:19] <Codex> I look over at the masked men and then man watching them. I decide that a little paranoia never hurt anyone, so I try to dance straight to the bar where I see Hrar, standing high above the crowd, ready to voice my concerns.
[22:19] <Codex> I almost forget that I'm dancing with Karen.
[22:19] <Dark> I give a heavy sigh as I mutter "Can never just have a night off..."
[22:20] <@Dorian> Karen frowns, "You want a drink or something?"
[22:20] <@Dorian> Eva grins, "We got hostiles?"
[22:20] <Codex> "I think something is about to kick off, yes." I say it openly to Eva, Karen and Hrar.
[22:21] <Spiritcurse> "If not, I'm almost certain I could make it. You ready, Kon?"
[22:21] <Dark> "Dont we allways?" I then look over to you "Those guys over there?" I nod to the men in black "They aim to kill our freind over there according to their hearts at least"
[22:22] <Codex> "He thinks the masked ones are after an Oracle. He plans to stop them. I don't know if he is aware that they are aware of him."
[22:23] <@Dorian> Konoka sighs, and nods. "Well, at least we had some time."
[22:23] <Spiritcurse> "Who's the oracle?"
[22:23] <Dark> "His heart is very....worried. Hes waiting to be attacked"
[22:23] <@Dorian> Eva nods, "He knows, then."
[22:24] <Codex> "Should we be defending him? There are too many people here to get hurt in full on combat."
[22:24] <Codex> I turn to the bar, hoping there is someone behind it.
[22:25] <Spiritcurse> "Try shadowing him? Maybe guide him outside, I'll start layering shields on him."
[22:25] <Codex> "We don't know if he is in the right or wrong. Not that it often matters, it's one versus many, but still, we don't know their full intentions."
[22:27] <Spiritcurse> "Nobody said those shields had to mobile. I could trap him while we sort things out?" I lift another keg from behind the bar, punch a hole in the top, and begin to quaff. The splinters of wood behind the bar indicate that this isn't the first.
[22:27] <@Dorian> As you are talking, the men in suits start to make their way towards the man in the corner.
[22:27] <Dark> "Show time" I mutter
[22:29] <Codex> In an attempt to both shield and trap the man in the corner, I begin to cast a spell, I make a high-pitched yelp and unfortunately, nothing happens. I begin to rush over instead, trying to keep subtle.
[22:29] <Codex> Which is difficult, after yelping outloud.
[22:31] <Dark> "Sorry Eva. But I'm afread that we are going to finish this dance later. How about we...slow our black masked freinds down a bit?"
[22:31] <@Dorian> The men glance over at you, then start to spread out into a tactically advantageous position.
[22:32] <@Dorian> Eva smiles, "Not before finding out just what's in it for us, but yeah."
[22:34] <Dark> "Of course" I step aside a gesture towards them "Pick someone for me to...ask?"
[22:35] <@Dorian> "Try the guy in the corner? And don't be too painful about it."
[22:37] <Dark> "When am I ever painful?" I smile innocently whilst a set of three tiny, snake like swirls of darkness detach from my legs and sink into the ground. The move silently across the ground, rising up and down through the surfact like they were swimming through water. Nothing but a set of shadows drifting towards the man
[22:39] <Dark> When they reach him, the tiny snakes slip onto his shoes and his leg before creeping up to his neck and stopping beside his head
[22:42] <@Dorian> The man in the corner glances starts to glance around and seems to notice the men in suits.
[22:42] <Dark> "Strong mind" i mutter, sounding slightly impressed
[22:43] <Codex> As I draw closer, I lift an arm and make another loud yelp, Encasing the man in the corner in an Utterdome, shielding him but making him unable to escape via conventional methods.
[22:46] <@Dorian> The men in masks pause as the dome springs into existence.
[22:46] <Codex> "Hrar!"
[22:46] <Spiritcurse> "What?"
[22:47] <Codex> I look sceptically at Hrar. "... I didn't plan this far ahead."
[22:47] <Dark> "Now" i raise an eyebrow to Eva "One day I will work with someone who can be subtle like a Darkling"
[22:50] <Spiritcurse> I clap my hands and create a tube of force leading to the closest masked man, with a funnel at my end. Pausing for a second, I headbutt the key I'm holding into fragments, sending the alcohol whooshing down the tube, closely followed by a spark of energy.l
[22:53] <@Dorian> The tube of fire consumes him, leaving a finely charred corpse and not much life.
[22:53] <Dark> "A rest my case" I groan, bracing myself for the oncoming shitstorm from the crowd
[22:54] <@Dorian> The crowd freezes, then, as one person, screams and runs for the nearest exit.
[22:54] <Codex> After a confused moment, I yell at Hrar "We were supposed to QUESTION THEM!"
[22:54] <Spiritcurse> "I... I got carried away!"
[22:54] <Dark> "His primitive little mind dosent know the meaning of question" i growl, looking more then annoyed
[22:55] <Spiritcurse> "If you can find a skilled priest, he can be questioned."
[22:56] <@Dorian> The men also freeze briefly, then all raise their fingers at you and start to shoot plasma-based bolts at you at approximately shittons of rounds a second.
[22:58] <Dark> "Move!" I bark at Eva, a cloud of blackness erupting from my body and surrounding us
[23:00] <Spiritcurse> I blink, and a field of energy interposes itself between the bolts and us.
[23:01] <@Dorian> The bolts slam into the wall, dispersing into pretty energy patterns.
[23:02] <Dark> I flex my hands and a pair of guns appear in my hands with swurls of black.
[23:02] <@Dorian> The wall then simply dissapears.
[23:03] <Codex> With a loud expletive, I cast Clairvoyance, allowing me to be aware of the goings on around us despite the darkness.
[23:05] <Dark> As I sight down the guns, four snake slowly rise from my back, each watching a diffrent man ahead of us. They look diffrent then they had before, their teeth are now a lot smaller and the overall snake now seems to be more tame. Gone is the snister apperance of the Darkness
[23:10] <@Dorian> Eva grins, and conjures an ice bolt, which she hurls at one of the men. The man dodges, his blank mask somehow portraying a laughing expression.
[23:11] <Dark> one of the snakes glances back at Eva with that attack, its eyes looking...almost mornful, before turning back towards the men without a sound
[23:12] <@Dorian> Karen grins, "This could get fun." As she speaks, her voice changes in tone, and she alters her posture slightly.
[23:13] <@Dorian> Claire rolls her shoulders, "Ok, who's first?"
[23:13] <Codex> I yell out "No more killing, try to just maim or brutally injure."
[23:14] <Spiritcurse> "I don't do middle ground!"
[23:14] <Dark> I say nothing, the snakes each portraying a diffrent emotion compared to my focused expression
[23:16] <@Dorian> The men take aim again, and fire their plasma bursts again, this time in a spread attack over the whole group.
[23:17] <Spiritcurse> I throw another field up, this time curving it into two layers and shielding us, while Konoka steps behind me.
[23:18] <Codex> With an annoyed grunt, I blink up ontop of one of the chandeliers. From up here, My eyes become sightless and bright as I begin to levitate and take on my transformation.
[23:19] <@Dorian> The plamsa spray dissipates the force feild with ease once again.
[23:21] <Dark> I tilt the two guns I carry, each aiming at a diffrent man whilst two large black tendrals rip from my back and shoot forwad, going for one targeted man each
[23:29] <@Dorian> Both men manage to move in time, one dodging one of the bullets and the other dodging the tendril in question. The one hit by the tendril collapses, having had his left leg crippled rather badly, and the other one takes the bullet well, seemingly shrugging it off.
[23:30] <Dark> Behind them, a glass window shatters as a set of Heartless claw into the hall, crawling across the roof like somthing from a horror film
[23:35] <Spiritcurse> "We've lost subtlety." My suit fades back into its normal form, creating my armour. A polite voice states "Aegis online. Taking aim..." as I lift Konoka onto my back and charge towards the closest man, swinging relentlessly. After a blinding amount of killing, a small smear of grease is all that remains of one.
[23:36] <Dark> "Still using you little toy?" i grin as I flex my wrists again, the guns vanashing in hisses of black mist
[23:36] <Spiritcurse> "Little toy? What are you talking about? I'm barehanded, if you haven't checked."
[23:38] <@Dorian> Claire begins to chant in a dark language you can only catch snippets of: "...modgnik yht...neveah...dewollah..." After she finishes chanting, she waves her hands and brings forth a gaint fucking demon from the deepest pits of hell.
[23:40] <Dark> Hearing the language, all four snakes raise and look at her for a few minutes before looking slowly back towards the fight
[23:43] <Codex> I turn a sightless eye to Karen... Claire... whoever she is.
[23:43] <Spiritcurse> "What... in the name of me... was that?"
[23:46] <@Dorian> Konoka snaps out of her stupor, glances around, and decides to pretend to be unconcious.
[23:47] <@Dorian> Eva throws another ice bolt at one of the men, who just dodges it with little to no effort.
[23:48] <@Dorian> The four remaining men take aim at Hrar and begin firing.
[23:53] <Codex> I grin the most shit eating of grins and begin to laugh as I raise my arms and cast a spell. A shimmering gate erupts into existance infront of Hrar, through which a series of these plasma bolts go through. Another gate appears directly behind one of the men that shot his weapon, leading to him being brutaly severed by the shots that he fired. I remark after this. "Problem?"
[00:00] <Dark> with the guns gone, I clench my fists and lunge them forwads. As one, all four snakes and the preivious two tendrals shoot fowrads towards a single target
[00:08] <@Dorian> The man dodges one of the tendrils and two of the snakes. He's still diced finely enough that'd he'd make good mince, but it's good to note these things.
[00:10] <Codex> "I thought my own shot was brutal."
[00:12] <Dark> The snakes snap as they openly eat parts of the dead man before I pull them back, my eyes glowing a deep blue "Tonight was not a good night to pick a fight with me"
[00:15] <Dark> The heartless remain above, looking as though somthing is holding them back against their will
[00:17] <Codex> With my Ego growing rapidly, I point at one of the remaining masked men and mutter "Denied." Upon doing so, a small flash of green reveals the man to be paralyzed. He drops to the ground stiffly.
[00:22] <Spiritcurse> With a shrug, I turn to the final person. Aegis murmurs a few targeting coordinates in my ears, and the final one twitches a few times and drops to the ground. "Target neutralised. Have a nice day!"
[00:23] <@Dorian> Claire sighs, "We were supposed to not kill them, weren't we?" as her Demon charges at the fallen men.
[00:24] <Dark> "Sorry..." I say simply as I retract the snakes, the dark avatars showing a strangly sad look as they vanish
[00:26] <@Dorian> The demon manages to get past the forcefield by the time it has materialised, and hacks at one of the men, ripping his guts out and spraying them across the floor.
[00:26] <Spiritcurse> "Konoka, are you concious? It's okay, they're in varying states of twitching, sleeping, dead, mince, and grease now."
[00:26] <Spiritcurse> "Subtract one from sleeping count, add one to mince count."
[00:26] <Dark> seeing it do so, the heartless finally descend and begin having their own way with the dead
[00:26] <@Dorian> Konoka glances up, then at the men. She quickly looks down and starts to vomit.
[00:27] <Spiritcurse> "Umm... probably best you go back to sleep."
[00:28] <Dark> I hiss a word in Darkling and the Heartless pause before stepping back. Then, with a groan, I slump to the floor
[00:29] <Spiritcurse> "I didn't mean you."
[00:30] <Dark> "Oh just shut it" I grunt, rubbing my eyes
[00:32] <Codex> I turn to the demon, put a finger to my lips and shush it. Purple streams from my lips and envelops the demon, pulling it down into the ground, hopefully, not to be seen again for a long time.
[00:34] <Dark> I give another grunt as i stand again, seeming suddenly fatigued "damn it...been thousands of years since I've been able to use the crystal properly. I'm not used to being in control of everything"
[00:42] <Dark> mumbling somthing about needing tea, i walk slowly over to the man who had been inprisoned, who still has three tiny snakes crawling on him
[00:42] <Codex> With a small hum, I blink down from the chandelier and rapidly reduce the amount of light coming from my eyes, as they become useful again. I also wave at the utterdome, making it dissolve as Conjack approaches it.
[00:43] <@Dorian> The man is sat, his legs crossed in the lotus position.
[00:43] <Codex> I say outloud to everyone "Find out who or what the Oracle is, this is what this violence has been about."
[00:43] <@Dorian> The snakes are nowhere to be seen or sensed/
[00:43] <@Dorian> .
[00:44] <Dark> "So?" I say to him as i reach him and crouch down "You fancy telling me what the frag just happened here?"
[00:45] <Spiritcurse> I glide to the man and give him a quick wink as I approach, concentrating several tonnes of sex appeal into one figurative beam of laser like intensity.
[00:49] <@Dorian> "They were agents of the High Lord of Chaos. They wished to kill me for serving the High Lady of Prophecy, otherwise known as the Oracle."
[00:49] <Dark> "Chaos? That some crazy cult leader?"
[00:51] <Codex> I approach the man on the floor that Hrar mauled and tap him on the forehead. As I tap him, I tell him to "Wait here", followed by a green spark, paralyzing him. I then proceed to begin healing him a little, though not before taking his weapon.
[00:53] <Codex> And by his weapon, I mean his finger. Oops.
[00:54] <Spiritcurse> With a sigh, I sunk to the floor, kneel, and do my best to awaken and clean the vomit and blood from Konoka.
[00:54] <Codex> Regardless, I stand over this man, waiting for the others to finish with the man who is sat down with the other two.
[00:56] <@Dorian> "No, and yes. He has a cult of sorts, but he did not form it.
[00:56] <@Dorian> "
[00:57] <Codex> Brandishing my new wand, I shout over: "Their intent was to kill you. They thought you were waiting for someone also. Why?"
[00:59] <@Dorian> "They knew that the Oracle had been sent the invitation. They didn't know that I was here in her place."
[00:59] <Dark> "So who is this Oracle then?"
[01:01] <@Dorian> "She is the propheciser. She was the Oracle at Delphi. She was the first truthsayer amongst the Neanderthaals. She sees the past, the present, and the future. She is, was, and will be. She knows your future, and the trials you will have to face."
[01:03] <Dark> "Oh cut the religious crap will ya? All i want to know is why did a perfectly good party get interupted by people trying to kill you with star wars style lighting fingers?"
[01:03] <Codex> I attempt to use my new wand I just claimed by pointing it at a wall in a flicking motion.
[01:04] <@Dorian> The finger supprises everyone by doing nothing at all.
[01:05] <Dark> a couple of heartless make noises that sound almost like laughing as they watch Codex
[01:05] <Codex> I sigh and pocket the finger anyway. Hrar knows why.
[01:05] <Spiritcurse> I look up from cleaning Konoka and say "Are you sure you got the right finger?"
[01:06] <Codex> I raise an eyebrow and check the hand that I claimed the wand from. Instead, I pick up his arm and point his hand at wall, and flick, to see if that does anything.
[01:07] <@Dorian> "The Oracle is intertwined with religion. She is worshipped as a god, as are all the High Lords and Ladies."
[01:07] <@Dorian> The hand follows suit, and does precisely sod all.
[01:07] <Spiritcurse> "Maybe you've got to wave the entire arm?"
[01:08] <Codex> I sigh and drop the arm, but I decide to keep the wand anyway. I leave the mans mask on for now, to spare him some dignity.
[01:09] <Dark> "I'm sure she is" I mutter bitterly "Look, I'm not after getting intagled in another war between two groups of religlious fanatics...so..." I turn back towards Codex and Hrar "You two got any decent questions?"
[01:09] <Spiritcurse> "Right, Konoka's looking presentable. Are you awake, Kon?"
[01:09] <Spiritcurse> "Umm, ask for the results of horse races, we need more ale money."
[01:10] <@Dorian> Konoka coughs, looks up, and promptly faints again.
[01:10] <@Dorian> Apparently, she's not good with the whole "diced people" thing.
[01:10] <@Dorian> Meanwhile, Eva and Claire are trying to sort everything out by cleaning up.
[01:10] <Codex> "Ask him how to get this to work." I brandish the finger. I wait a moment and realise what I just said, then I address him directly. "How do they do what they do. And furthermore, why?"
[01:10] <Dark> I just groan, before sitting down again due to my tideness "So let me get this right....your orical sent you to die here at their hands? Or were you going to fight that lot in the middle of all those people?"
[01:12] <Spiritcurse> I visualise a wave of flame emerging from myself and vaporizing the dead bodies, leaving everything else intact. After a few seconds, I mutter "Shul Tha" under my breath.
[01:14] <@Dorian> "The Oracle forsaw your arrival here. She saw the running, she saw the fight, she saw my survival. She knew that we would live, and talk. She has seen everything."
[01:16] <@Dorian> The bodies dissapear in fire, making Claire and Eva gasp slightly. The one living guy groans, then falls unconcious from the flames.
[01:16] <Spiritcurse> "Kon, they're gone now, you can wake up."
[01:16] <Dark> "Ooh, clever girl" I say sarcastically "So what else she tell ya? What you're having for christams?"
[01:16] <Codex> "Well, it sounds like she wants you to say something to us. You've certainly got my atten--" I watch the fire wash over everything and head back over to the now unconcious man.
[01:16] <@Dorian> Konoka groans, then rolls over, mumbling under her breath.
[01:17] <@Dorian> "Sarcasm ill becomes you, Conjack Darkright."
[01:17] <@Dorian> "And you, Codex of the Grand Arcanum, should know best of all. It is coming. The destroyer of worlds."
[01:18] <Spiritcurse> "Still waiting on those horse results, you know."
[01:18] <Dark> I raise an eyebrow, glancing towards Codex before back to the man "And who would that be? there have been many to bare that title"
[01:18] <Codex> "I SAID it was an accident!" I mumble as I begin to heal the unconcious man, not paying full attention.
[01:20] <Codex> I turn around as if re-hearing what was just said, wide eyed.
[01:20] <@Dorian> "I speak not of you, Codex of the Grand Arcanum, but of the High Lord of Destruction. He who was sealed in the great tree Yggdrasil. The one who destroyed all in the Great War in Heaven. His name is anathema, and so shall not be spoken, but he is coming."
[01:22] <Dark> Suddenly I am standing and looking down at the man with a cold expression "What do you know of the war in heaven boy?"
[01:25] <Codex> Attention now completely diverted, I leave the unconcious man alone and approach the man from the utterdome.
[01:25] <@Dorian> "The first and last true war. Uncountable quadrillions died and are still dying. It has no beginning, and no end. The High Lords and Ladies wage it with themselves, using mortals and gods alike as mere pawns in their endless, and intend to finish it, but can't. They all fear the destroyer, the one amongst them who started it, before time was even conceived."
[01:26] <Dark> My eyes begin to glow a bright blue as I grow "Explain! Who is this destroyer?"
[01:33] <@Dorian> "That is not for me to say. The Oracle will tell you. She will reveal all."
[01:34] <Dark> An almost animalistc growl echos from me before I turn away from him "Worthless"
[01:35] <@Dorian> "It is my job to take you to the Oracle. Worthless? I do not believe so."
[01:36] <Codex> I step forwards and offer a hand out to pull the man up. "What about this guy?" I point a thumb over my shoulder to the man on the floor behind us, without looking.
[01:37] <@Dorian> "He is not consequensial to the optimal future. His fate matters not."
[01:37] <Dark> I say nothing as I click my fingers and summon a large heartless carrying a box recognisable as the one i containe the Shadow Crystal in. Seeming to ingroe Codex as he takes over the conversation, I place the box on top of a table and hold a hand over it, venting the darkness i could feel building up out of my body
[01:38] <Codex> I turn to the man behind us, thinking about how sad it is that his fate doesn't matter.
[01:41] <Codex> I look up the heartless above and back to the unconcious man, thinking about how I could help.
[01:42] <Dark> The heartless are not moving towards the man, they seemed more occupied in watching Conjack as he uses the crystal
[01:44] <Spiritcurse> With Konoka seemingly intent on her nap, I settle her into a harness in my armour and begin to wander, watching Codex with the unconcious man.
[01:44] <@Dorian> "So, Conjack Darkright? Will you see the Oracle, and learn how your race died?"
[01:45] <Dark> "I know how my people died boy" I snarl "I died along with them, the Darkness saw to that"
[01:45] <Codex> I place a hand on the unconcious man's head and begin to mumble.
[01:50] <@Dorian> "You know the basics, but you know nothing of the one who caused it. You know nothing of the destroyer of worlds."
[01:51] <Dark> I say nothing, physically shaking as i keep head over the crystal. The heartless take a couple of steps back away before i spin around, my eyes glowing a deep yellow
[01:52] <Codex> The floor around the unconcious man turns blue as he sinks into it, heading to a new world. He may start a new life there or die here. "I figure it's better to send him away where we can't hurt him and he can't hurt us." I say quietly.
[01:53] <Spiritcurse> "I respect you for that. He didn't hurt us, so he didn't deserve to die. First person to point out that nor did any of the others gets a slap."
[01:53] <Dark> "I will go with you boy" I hiss, traces of the Darkness in my voice "But should I find you are wasting my time, I will end you and that Oracle of yours"
[01:55] <Codex> I get up again to stand closer to Conjack.
[01:57] <@Dorian> "Your time will not be wasted, Conjack Darkright. You will learn that which you seek."
[01:58] <Dark> I look like I'm about to say somthing before i sigh and look down. I say one thing under my breath, barely audioable "thats what I'm afread off"
[01:58] <@Dorian> (8+|)OO||||END OF SESSION||||OO(|+8)
[20:47] <@Dorian> As you arrive at the ball by... some form of magitech taxi or something, you step out, each one with a beautiful woman on your arm. Conjack with Evangeline, Codex with Karen, and Hrar with, as any sapient being could have guessed, Konoka.
[20:49] <Spiritcurse> "You still haven't taught me to dance, you know?"
[20:49] <@Dorian> Konoka glances over, "Learn by doing, darling."
[20:49] <Spiritcurse> "This is not going to end well, I promise. And are you sure I'm not allowed my maul?"
[20:50] <@Dorian> "Yes. Yes, I am sure."
[20:50] <@Dorian> Eva laughs, "Really? You still have to ask that?"
[20:51] <Spiritcurse> "She might have changed her mind in the last minute, you never know."
[20:51] <Dark> "Will it calm your nerves if i have a Heartless on standby to drop it in should i be needed?"
[20:52] <Spiritcurse> "Can it be carrying my maul?"
[20:52] <Dark> "Yes. And smash through a widow if you want your usual over the top intro"
[20:52] <Spiritcurse> "While on fire?"
[20:53] <Dark> "If need be"
[20:53] <Codex> I begin to giggle.
[20:53] <Spiritcurse> "Now we're talking. Okay, I'm happy now."
[20:53] <@Dorian> Konoka shakes her head, "This can only end well."
[20:54] <Codex> "Aye, but it'll be interesting!"
[20:54] <Dark> "So shall we get going?"
[20:54] <Spiritcurse> "Sounds like a good idea to me."
[20:54] <@Dorian> Karen smiles, "Well, this seems like it's going to go well. Let's."
[20:56] <@Dorian> Eva laughs, "You know, I like you, Karen!"
[20:57] <Dark> "Ooh, now that is high praise for you Karen"
[20:59] <@Dorian> Karen smiles again, "Really? Thanks."
[21:05] <@Dorian> As you pass through the doors, a wonderous sight greets your eyes. A magnificent ball room, around 100 yards by 300 yards (3 football pitches by 3 football pitches), with pseudo-18th Century Itallian architecture (think Venice). 3 great crystal chandeliers hang from the ceiling as about 2000 people dance around in the center. A bar is by the side, and no price list is visible,. At all..
[21:06] <Dark> I give a loud whistle as I look around "Very nice"
[21:06] <Codex> "Quickly, to the bar!"
[21:06] <@Dorian> Karen and Konoka sigh, and speak in perfect unison: "Already?"
[21:07] <Spiritcurse> "Gentlemen, to the pub!" This shout is accompanied by a flamboyant flourish of the arm.
[21:09] <Codex> "Why, is it before 4pm?
[21:10] <Spiritcurse> I tilt my head to the side, as if thinking, and then lean down to whisper something to Codex.
[21:10] <@Dorian> Konoka nods, "Yes, Codex. Yes, it is."
[21:10] <Dark> "Chachazero owes me a fiver" I whisper to Eva "We had a bet how long it would take them to attack the bar. She said they would try and steal things first"
[21:12] <@Dorian> Eva smiles, "And I wasn't invited into this bet... why?"
[21:13] <Dark> "you were too busy getting ready" i shrug with a smirk "I'll be sure to come up and let you in on it next time"
[21:14] <Codex> I giggle at Hrar's whisper and whisper something back.
[21:16] <Spiritcurse> After another whisper, I stand back up and frown for a second. "Both of us are telepathic."
[21:16] <Codex> I think for a moment, and proceed to fall into the background a bit.
[21:17] <Dark> "What are you doing now? And please dont burn anything"
[21:17] <Spiritcurse> "Drinking contest, what else?"
[21:18] <Codex> "Wait a moment,"
[21:18] <Dark> "I repeat then. Please dont burn anything"
[21:18] <Codex> "Perhaps we should thank whoever invited us first."
[21:20] <Spiritcurse> "Who did invite us here? I was... mysteriously prevented from using my full mental capacity when I read the note."
[21:20] <@Dorian> Karen and Konoka sigh. "We'll be on shots before the end of the night, won't we?" Konoka asks Karen.
[21:23] <Dark> "So go on then my dear" I turn to Eva "Seeing as this is your first time, what shall we do? follow them to the bar? go for a dance? look for food? You name it"
[21:24] <@Dorian> Eva glances over. "I believe... Yes, I'd rather like to dance."
[21:25] <Dark> "As you wish" I give a quick bow and gesture the way
[21:26] <Spiritcurse> "Konoka, is there anything you want to do?"
[21:33] <@Dorian> Konoka nods, "Quick bit of food, then a dance?"
[21:33] <Spiritcurse> "Sounds good to me. Do you know who's running the show here then?"
[21:34] <Codex> I smile, "What about you Karen?"
[21:35] <@Dorian> Konoka shrugs, "Probably Kurt Godel, but I don't know how the time difference works."
[21:35] <@Dorian> Karen nods, "I think we need to dance, don't you?"
[21:37] <Spiritcurse> "Who's Kurt?"
[21:37] <@Dorian> "Politician. Can hold his own agains most people I've ever met."
[21:38] <Spiritcurse> "Hmm, he can hold his own, can he? Then we MUST duel."
[21:38] <@Dorian> "I said most. That doesn't include you, dear."
[21:39] <Codex> "Sure, if you want to." I smile whilst hiding a mass of panic.
[21:39] <Spiritcurse> "Hmm. I suppose that's one downside to being a god - no good opponents to duel."
[21:42] <@Dorian> Karen leads Codex over to the dance floor, where they take up a dance near to Conjack and Eva.
[21:43] <@Dorian> Konoka smiles, "This is true. Now, time for some food?"
[21:44] <Dark> "Been...let me think...about 700 hundred years since I've done a ball dance"
[21:44] <Spiritcurse> "Excellent idea. Lead the way!"
[21:44] <@Dorian> Eva smiles, "So before you met me, then."
[21:45] <@Dorian> Konoka nods, and begins to walk towards the bar, which apparently includes a buffet.
[21:45] <Spiritcurse> "This ball just gets better and better, doesn't it?"
[21:46] <Dark> "Aye. Carnt remember much about it though...involved a princess and a dragon if i remember right"
[21:46] <@Dorian> Konoka nods, "Yes. Yes, it does."
[21:46] <@Dorian> Eva frowns, "Are you taking the piss?"
[21:46] <Spiritcurse> "And so far, nobody's been set on fire, so I'm doing better than usual, aren't I?"
[21:46] <Dark> "Now that would be telling" i wink
[21:48] <@Dorian> Konoka facepalms, "I really am going to be on grain liquor before tonight is over, aren't I?"
[21:48] <Spiritcurse> "We have a mage and a limitless source of power - if you want to drink, we'll make more."
[21:51] <Codex> I try to be subtle and point to the men in the blank masks. "Who are they, Karen?"
[21:51] <@Dorian> Karen glances over, and shrugs, "I have no idea."
[21:52] <Codex> I lose my smile and point to the man who brought my attention to them. "What about him?"
[21:52] <@Dorian> Karen peers over some more, "Again, no idea."
[21:53] <Codex> I frown and appear to let it go. "All right then. Fancy a drink in bit, once we find out who invited us here?"
[21:53] <@Dorian> Karen smiles, "Sounds good."
[21:54] <Codex> I return to smiling and carry on dancing.
[21:55] <Dark> "I'll keep my eye on him" I mutter to codex as we dance past
[21:56] <Codex> I nod a thanks to Conjack.
[21:58] <Codex> I look around the room searchingly and whisper into Karen's ear.
[22:00] <@Dorian> Karen whispers something back.
[22:00] <Codex> I raise an eyebrow at Karen and appear very confused. I decide to keep it to myself for now.
[22:01] <Dark> "So then" I say to Eva, hiding the fact that I'm keeping an eye on the man in the courner "Is it what you thought it would be like? The ball that is?"
[22:02] <@Dorian> Eva smiles and nods, "It's better than that. Thank you." She leans over and kisses Conjack on the cheek, then suddenly looks embarrased at doing so, for some reason.
[22:04] <Dark> I give a deep blush and clear my throat, looking away awkrawdly "Well...errr...so long as your enjoying it"
[22:05] <Codex> I grin at conjack and decide to dance a little off away from him and Eva, closer to the bar.
[22:08] <Codex> I try to subtley look around for Hrar and anything else interesting or worrying that might be occuring.
[22:11] <@Dorian> You can see Hrar and Konoka at the bar getting food from the buffet and drinks from the bar. Not much else that seems dangerous, though.
[22:14] <Codex> In my possibly well placed paranoia, I hum to the music and attempt to mind-read one of the masked men I spotted earlier.
[22:17] <Dark> Looking for a destraction from the awkrad moment, I close my eyes and focuse on the heartwaves of the man in the courner. After a second a sigh and look back at Eva, allowing my scope of heartwaves to search through the room for hostile emotions
[22:19] <Codex> I look over at the masked men and then man watching them. I decide that a little paranoia never hurt anyone, so I try to dance straight to the bar where I see Hrar, standing high above the crowd, ready to voice my concerns.
[22:19] <Codex> I almost forget that I'm dancing with Karen.
[22:19] <Dark> I give a heavy sigh as I mutter "Can never just have a night off..."
[22:20] <@Dorian> Karen frowns, "You want a drink or something?"
[22:20] <@Dorian> Eva grins, "We got hostiles?"
[22:20] <Codex> "I think something is about to kick off, yes." I say it openly to Eva, Karen and Hrar.
[22:21] <Spiritcurse> "If not, I'm almost certain I could make it. You ready, Kon?"
[22:21] <Dark> "Dont we allways?" I then look over to you "Those guys over there?" I nod to the men in black "They aim to kill our freind over there according to their hearts at least"
[22:22] <Codex> "He thinks the masked ones are after an Oracle. He plans to stop them. I don't know if he is aware that they are aware of him."
[22:23] <@Dorian> Konoka sighs, and nods. "Well, at least we had some time."
[22:23] <Spiritcurse> "Who's the oracle?"
[22:23] <Dark> "His heart is very....worried. Hes waiting to be attacked"
[22:23] <@Dorian> Eva nods, "He knows, then."
[22:24] <Codex> "Should we be defending him? There are too many people here to get hurt in full on combat."
[22:24] <Codex> I turn to the bar, hoping there is someone behind it.
[22:25] <Spiritcurse> "Try shadowing him? Maybe guide him outside, I'll start layering shields on him."
[22:25] <Codex> "We don't know if he is in the right or wrong. Not that it often matters, it's one versus many, but still, we don't know their full intentions."
[22:27] <Spiritcurse> "Nobody said those shields had to mobile. I could trap him while we sort things out?" I lift another keg from behind the bar, punch a hole in the top, and begin to quaff. The splinters of wood behind the bar indicate that this isn't the first.
[22:27] <@Dorian> As you are talking, the men in suits start to make their way towards the man in the corner.
[22:27] <Dark> "Show time" I mutter
[22:29] <Codex> In an attempt to both shield and trap the man in the corner, I begin to cast a spell, I make a high-pitched yelp and unfortunately, nothing happens. I begin to rush over instead, trying to keep subtle.
[22:29] <Codex> Which is difficult, after yelping outloud.
[22:31] <Dark> "Sorry Eva. But I'm afread that we are going to finish this dance later. How about we...slow our black masked freinds down a bit?"
[22:31] <@Dorian> The men glance over at you, then start to spread out into a tactically advantageous position.
[22:32] <@Dorian> Eva smiles, "Not before finding out just what's in it for us, but yeah."
[22:34] <Dark> "Of course" I step aside a gesture towards them "Pick someone for me to...ask?"
[22:35] <@Dorian> "Try the guy in the corner? And don't be too painful about it."
[22:37] <Dark> "When am I ever painful?" I smile innocently whilst a set of three tiny, snake like swirls of darkness detach from my legs and sink into the ground. The move silently across the ground, rising up and down through the surfact like they were swimming through water. Nothing but a set of shadows drifting towards the man
[22:39] <Dark> When they reach him, the tiny snakes slip onto his shoes and his leg before creeping up to his neck and stopping beside his head
[22:42] <@Dorian> The man in the corner glances starts to glance around and seems to notice the men in suits.
[22:42] <Dark> "Strong mind" i mutter, sounding slightly impressed
[22:43] <Codex> As I draw closer, I lift an arm and make another loud yelp, Encasing the man in the corner in an Utterdome, shielding him but making him unable to escape via conventional methods.
[22:46] <@Dorian> The men in masks pause as the dome springs into existence.
[22:46] <Codex> "Hrar!"
[22:46] <Spiritcurse> "What?"
[22:47] <Codex> I look sceptically at Hrar. "... I didn't plan this far ahead."
[22:47] <Dark> "Now" i raise an eyebrow to Eva "One day I will work with someone who can be subtle like a Darkling"
[22:50] <Spiritcurse> I clap my hands and create a tube of force leading to the closest masked man, with a funnel at my end. Pausing for a second, I headbutt the key I'm holding into fragments, sending the alcohol whooshing down the tube, closely followed by a spark of energy.l
[22:53] <@Dorian> The tube of fire consumes him, leaving a finely charred corpse and not much life.
[22:53] <Dark> "A rest my case" I groan, bracing myself for the oncoming shitstorm from the crowd
[22:54] <@Dorian> The crowd freezes, then, as one person, screams and runs for the nearest exit.
[22:54] <Codex> After a confused moment, I yell at Hrar "We were supposed to QUESTION THEM!"
[22:54] <Spiritcurse> "I... I got carried away!"
[22:54] <Dark> "His primitive little mind dosent know the meaning of question" i growl, looking more then annoyed
[22:55] <Spiritcurse> "If you can find a skilled priest, he can be questioned."
[22:56] <@Dorian> The men also freeze briefly, then all raise their fingers at you and start to shoot plasma-based bolts at you at approximately shittons of rounds a second.
[22:58] <Dark> "Move!" I bark at Eva, a cloud of blackness erupting from my body and surrounding us
[23:00] <Spiritcurse> I blink, and a field of energy interposes itself between the bolts and us.
[23:01] <@Dorian> The bolts slam into the wall, dispersing into pretty energy patterns.
[23:02] <Dark> I flex my hands and a pair of guns appear in my hands with swurls of black.
[23:02] <@Dorian> The wall then simply dissapears.
[23:03] <Codex> With a loud expletive, I cast Clairvoyance, allowing me to be aware of the goings on around us despite the darkness.
[23:05] <Dark> As I sight down the guns, four snake slowly rise from my back, each watching a diffrent man ahead of us. They look diffrent then they had before, their teeth are now a lot smaller and the overall snake now seems to be more tame. Gone is the snister apperance of the Darkness
[23:10] <@Dorian> Eva grins, and conjures an ice bolt, which she hurls at one of the men. The man dodges, his blank mask somehow portraying a laughing expression.
[23:11] <Dark> one of the snakes glances back at Eva with that attack, its eyes looking...almost mornful, before turning back towards the men without a sound
[23:12] <@Dorian> Karen grins, "This could get fun." As she speaks, her voice changes in tone, and she alters her posture slightly.
[23:13] <@Dorian> Claire rolls her shoulders, "Ok, who's first?"
[23:13] <Codex> I yell out "No more killing, try to just maim or brutally injure."
[23:14] <Spiritcurse> "I don't do middle ground!"
[23:14] <Dark> I say nothing, the snakes each portraying a diffrent emotion compared to my focused expression
[23:16] <@Dorian> The men take aim again, and fire their plasma bursts again, this time in a spread attack over the whole group.
[23:17] <Spiritcurse> I throw another field up, this time curving it into two layers and shielding us, while Konoka steps behind me.
[23:18] <Codex> With an annoyed grunt, I blink up ontop of one of the chandeliers. From up here, My eyes become sightless and bright as I begin to levitate and take on my transformation.
[23:19] <@Dorian> The plamsa spray dissipates the force feild with ease once again.
[23:21] <Dark> I tilt the two guns I carry, each aiming at a diffrent man whilst two large black tendrals rip from my back and shoot forwad, going for one targeted man each
[23:29] <@Dorian> Both men manage to move in time, one dodging one of the bullets and the other dodging the tendril in question. The one hit by the tendril collapses, having had his left leg crippled rather badly, and the other one takes the bullet well, seemingly shrugging it off.
[23:30] <Dark> Behind them, a glass window shatters as a set of Heartless claw into the hall, crawling across the roof like somthing from a horror film
[23:35] <Spiritcurse> "We've lost subtlety." My suit fades back into its normal form, creating my armour. A polite voice states "Aegis online. Taking aim..." as I lift Konoka onto my back and charge towards the closest man, swinging relentlessly. After a blinding amount of killing, a small smear of grease is all that remains of one.
[23:36] <Dark> "Still using you little toy?" i grin as I flex my wrists again, the guns vanashing in hisses of black mist
[23:36] <Spiritcurse> "Little toy? What are you talking about? I'm barehanded, if you haven't checked."
[23:38] <@Dorian> Claire begins to chant in a dark language you can only catch snippets of: "...modgnik yht...neveah...dewollah..." After she finishes chanting, she waves her hands and brings forth a gaint fucking demon from the deepest pits of hell.
[23:40] <Dark> Hearing the language, all four snakes raise and look at her for a few minutes before looking slowly back towards the fight
[23:43] <Codex> I turn a sightless eye to Karen... Claire... whoever she is.
[23:43] <Spiritcurse> "What... in the name of me... was that?"
[23:46] <@Dorian> Konoka snaps out of her stupor, glances around, and decides to pretend to be unconcious.
[23:47] <@Dorian> Eva throws another ice bolt at one of the men, who just dodges it with little to no effort.
[23:48] <@Dorian> The four remaining men take aim at Hrar and begin firing.
[23:53] <Codex> I grin the most shit eating of grins and begin to laugh as I raise my arms and cast a spell. A shimmering gate erupts into existance infront of Hrar, through which a series of these plasma bolts go through. Another gate appears directly behind one of the men that shot his weapon, leading to him being brutaly severed by the shots that he fired. I remark after this. "Problem?"
[00:00] <Dark> with the guns gone, I clench my fists and lunge them forwads. As one, all four snakes and the preivious two tendrals shoot fowrads towards a single target
[00:08] <@Dorian> The man dodges one of the tendrils and two of the snakes. He's still diced finely enough that'd he'd make good mince, but it's good to note these things.
[00:10] <Codex> "I thought my own shot was brutal."
[00:12] <Dark> The snakes snap as they openly eat parts of the dead man before I pull them back, my eyes glowing a deep blue "Tonight was not a good night to pick a fight with me"
[00:15] <Dark> The heartless remain above, looking as though somthing is holding them back against their will
[00:17] <Codex> With my Ego growing rapidly, I point at one of the remaining masked men and mutter "Denied." Upon doing so, a small flash of green reveals the man to be paralyzed. He drops to the ground stiffly.
[00:22] <Spiritcurse> With a shrug, I turn to the final person. Aegis murmurs a few targeting coordinates in my ears, and the final one twitches a few times and drops to the ground. "Target neutralised. Have a nice day!"
[00:23] <@Dorian> Claire sighs, "We were supposed to not kill them, weren't we?" as her Demon charges at the fallen men.
[00:24] <Dark> "Sorry..." I say simply as I retract the snakes, the dark avatars showing a strangly sad look as they vanish
[00:26] <@Dorian> The demon manages to get past the forcefield by the time it has materialised, and hacks at one of the men, ripping his guts out and spraying them across the floor.
[00:26] <Spiritcurse> "Konoka, are you concious? It's okay, they're in varying states of twitching, sleeping, dead, mince, and grease now."
[00:26] <Spiritcurse> "Subtract one from sleeping count, add one to mince count."
[00:26] <Dark> seeing it do so, the heartless finally descend and begin having their own way with the dead
[00:26] <@Dorian> Konoka glances up, then at the men. She quickly looks down and starts to vomit.
[00:27] <Spiritcurse> "Umm... probably best you go back to sleep."
[00:28] <Dark> I hiss a word in Darkling and the Heartless pause before stepping back. Then, with a groan, I slump to the floor
[00:29] <Spiritcurse> "I didn't mean you."
[00:30] <Dark> "Oh just shut it" I grunt, rubbing my eyes
[00:32] <Codex> I turn to the demon, put a finger to my lips and shush it. Purple streams from my lips and envelops the demon, pulling it down into the ground, hopefully, not to be seen again for a long time.
[00:34] <Dark> I give another grunt as i stand again, seeming suddenly fatigued "damn it...been thousands of years since I've been able to use the crystal properly. I'm not used to being in control of everything"
[00:42] <Dark> mumbling somthing about needing tea, i walk slowly over to the man who had been inprisoned, who still has three tiny snakes crawling on him
[00:42] <Codex> With a small hum, I blink down from the chandelier and rapidly reduce the amount of light coming from my eyes, as they become useful again. I also wave at the utterdome, making it dissolve as Conjack approaches it.
[00:43] <@Dorian> The man is sat, his legs crossed in the lotus position.
[00:43] <Codex> I say outloud to everyone "Find out who or what the Oracle is, this is what this violence has been about."
[00:43] <@Dorian> The snakes are nowhere to be seen or sensed/
[00:43] <@Dorian> .
[00:44] <Dark> "So?" I say to him as i reach him and crouch down "You fancy telling me what the frag just happened here?"
[00:45] <Spiritcurse> I glide to the man and give him a quick wink as I approach, concentrating several tonnes of sex appeal into one figurative beam of laser like intensity.
[00:49] <@Dorian> "They were agents of the High Lord of Chaos. They wished to kill me for serving the High Lady of Prophecy, otherwise known as the Oracle."
[00:49] <Dark> "Chaos? That some crazy cult leader?"
[00:51] <Codex> I approach the man on the floor that Hrar mauled and tap him on the forehead. As I tap him, I tell him to "Wait here", followed by a green spark, paralyzing him. I then proceed to begin healing him a little, though not before taking his weapon.
[00:53] <Codex> And by his weapon, I mean his finger. Oops.
[00:54] <Spiritcurse> With a sigh, I sunk to the floor, kneel, and do my best to awaken and clean the vomit and blood from Konoka.
[00:54] <Codex> Regardless, I stand over this man, waiting for the others to finish with the man who is sat down with the other two.
[00:56] <@Dorian> "No, and yes. He has a cult of sorts, but he did not form it.
[00:56] <@Dorian> "
[00:57] <Codex> Brandishing my new wand, I shout over: "Their intent was to kill you. They thought you were waiting for someone also. Why?"
[00:59] <@Dorian> "They knew that the Oracle had been sent the invitation. They didn't know that I was here in her place."
[00:59] <Dark> "So who is this Oracle then?"
[01:01] <@Dorian> "She is the propheciser. She was the Oracle at Delphi. She was the first truthsayer amongst the Neanderthaals. She sees the past, the present, and the future. She is, was, and will be. She knows your future, and the trials you will have to face."
[01:03] <Dark> "Oh cut the religious crap will ya? All i want to know is why did a perfectly good party get interupted by people trying to kill you with star wars style lighting fingers?"
[01:03] <Codex> I attempt to use my new wand I just claimed by pointing it at a wall in a flicking motion.
[01:04] <@Dorian> The finger supprises everyone by doing nothing at all.
[01:05] <Dark> a couple of heartless make noises that sound almost like laughing as they watch Codex
[01:05] <Codex> I sigh and pocket the finger anyway. Hrar knows why.
[01:05] <Spiritcurse> I look up from cleaning Konoka and say "Are you sure you got the right finger?"
[01:06] <Codex> I raise an eyebrow and check the hand that I claimed the wand from. Instead, I pick up his arm and point his hand at wall, and flick, to see if that does anything.
[01:07] <@Dorian> "The Oracle is intertwined with religion. She is worshipped as a god, as are all the High Lords and Ladies."
[01:07] <@Dorian> The hand follows suit, and does precisely sod all.
[01:07] <Spiritcurse> "Maybe you've got to wave the entire arm?"
[01:08] <Codex> I sigh and drop the arm, but I decide to keep the wand anyway. I leave the mans mask on for now, to spare him some dignity.
[01:09] <Dark> "I'm sure she is" I mutter bitterly "Look, I'm not after getting intagled in another war between two groups of religlious fanatics...so..." I turn back towards Codex and Hrar "You two got any decent questions?"
[01:09] <Spiritcurse> "Right, Konoka's looking presentable. Are you awake, Kon?"
[01:09] <Spiritcurse> "Umm, ask for the results of horse races, we need more ale money."
[01:10] <@Dorian> Konoka coughs, looks up, and promptly faints again.
[01:10] <@Dorian> Apparently, she's not good with the whole "diced people" thing.
[01:10] <@Dorian> Meanwhile, Eva and Claire are trying to sort everything out by cleaning up.
[01:10] <Codex> "Ask him how to get this to work." I brandish the finger. I wait a moment and realise what I just said, then I address him directly. "How do they do what they do. And furthermore, why?"
[01:10] <Dark> I just groan, before sitting down again due to my tideness "So let me get this right....your orical sent you to die here at their hands? Or were you going to fight that lot in the middle of all those people?"
[01:12] <Spiritcurse> I visualise a wave of flame emerging from myself and vaporizing the dead bodies, leaving everything else intact. After a few seconds, I mutter "Shul Tha" under my breath.
[01:14] <@Dorian> "The Oracle forsaw your arrival here. She saw the running, she saw the fight, she saw my survival. She knew that we would live, and talk. She has seen everything."
[01:16] <@Dorian> The bodies dissapear in fire, making Claire and Eva gasp slightly. The one living guy groans, then falls unconcious from the flames.
[01:16] <Spiritcurse> "Kon, they're gone now, you can wake up."
[01:16] <Dark> "Ooh, clever girl" I say sarcastically "So what else she tell ya? What you're having for christams?"
[01:16] <Codex> "Well, it sounds like she wants you to say something to us. You've certainly got my atten--" I watch the fire wash over everything and head back over to the now unconcious man.
[01:16] <@Dorian> Konoka groans, then rolls over, mumbling under her breath.
[01:17] <@Dorian> "Sarcasm ill becomes you, Conjack Darkright."
[01:17] <@Dorian> "And you, Codex of the Grand Arcanum, should know best of all. It is coming. The destroyer of worlds."
[01:18] <Spiritcurse> "Still waiting on those horse results, you know."
[01:18] <Dark> I raise an eyebrow, glancing towards Codex before back to the man "And who would that be? there have been many to bare that title"
[01:18] <Codex> "I SAID it was an accident!" I mumble as I begin to heal the unconcious man, not paying full attention.
[01:20] <Codex> I turn around as if re-hearing what was just said, wide eyed.
[01:20] <@Dorian> "I speak not of you, Codex of the Grand Arcanum, but of the High Lord of Destruction. He who was sealed in the great tree Yggdrasil. The one who destroyed all in the Great War in Heaven. His name is anathema, and so shall not be spoken, but he is coming."
[01:22] <Dark> Suddenly I am standing and looking down at the man with a cold expression "What do you know of the war in heaven boy?"
[01:25] <Codex> Attention now completely diverted, I leave the unconcious man alone and approach the man from the utterdome.
[01:25] <@Dorian> "The first and last true war. Uncountable quadrillions died and are still dying. It has no beginning, and no end. The High Lords and Ladies wage it with themselves, using mortals and gods alike as mere pawns in their endless, and intend to finish it, but can't. They all fear the destroyer, the one amongst them who started it, before time was even conceived."
[01:26] <Dark> My eyes begin to glow a bright blue as I grow "Explain! Who is this destroyer?"
[01:33] <@Dorian> "That is not for me to say. The Oracle will tell you. She will reveal all."
[01:34] <Dark> An almost animalistc growl echos from me before I turn away from him "Worthless"
[01:35] <@Dorian> "It is my job to take you to the Oracle. Worthless? I do not believe so."
[01:36] <Codex> I step forwards and offer a hand out to pull the man up. "What about this guy?" I point a thumb over my shoulder to the man on the floor behind us, without looking.
[01:37] <@Dorian> "He is not consequensial to the optimal future. His fate matters not."
[01:37] <Dark> I say nothing as I click my fingers and summon a large heartless carrying a box recognisable as the one i containe the Shadow Crystal in. Seeming to ingroe Codex as he takes over the conversation, I place the box on top of a table and hold a hand over it, venting the darkness i could feel building up out of my body
[01:38] <Codex> I turn to the man behind us, thinking about how sad it is that his fate doesn't matter.
[01:41] <Codex> I look up the heartless above and back to the unconcious man, thinking about how I could help.
[01:42] <Dark> The heartless are not moving towards the man, they seemed more occupied in watching Conjack as he uses the crystal
[01:44] <Spiritcurse> With Konoka seemingly intent on her nap, I settle her into a harness in my armour and begin to wander, watching Codex with the unconcious man.
[01:44] <@Dorian> "So, Conjack Darkright? Will you see the Oracle, and learn how your race died?"
[01:45] <Dark> "I know how my people died boy" I snarl "I died along with them, the Darkness saw to that"
[01:45] <Codex> I place a hand on the unconcious man's head and begin to mumble.
[01:50] <@Dorian> "You know the basics, but you know nothing of the one who caused it. You know nothing of the destroyer of worlds."
[01:51] <Dark> I say nothing, physically shaking as i keep head over the crystal. The heartless take a couple of steps back away before i spin around, my eyes glowing a deep yellow
[01:52] <Codex> The floor around the unconcious man turns blue as he sinks into it, heading to a new world. He may start a new life there or die here. "I figure it's better to send him away where we can't hurt him and he can't hurt us." I say quietly.
[01:53] <Spiritcurse> "I respect you for that. He didn't hurt us, so he didn't deserve to die. First person to point out that nor did any of the others gets a slap."
[01:53] <Dark> "I will go with you boy" I hiss, traces of the Darkness in my voice "But should I find you are wasting my time, I will end you and that Oracle of yours"
[01:55] <Codex> I get up again to stand closer to Conjack.
[01:57] <@Dorian> "Your time will not be wasted, Conjack Darkright. You will learn that which you seek."
[01:58] <Dark> I look like I'm about to say somthing before i sigh and look down. I say one thing under my breath, barely audioable "thats what I'm afread off"
[01:58] <@Dorian> (8+|)OO||||END OF SESSION||||OO(|+8)
DorianCreed- Legatus Legionis
- Posts : 701
Join date : 2010-11-14
Age : 29
Location : The deepest depths of the Munchkin zone.
Re: GURPS Negima/Pokemon Crossover Campaign
[21:24] <@Dorian> Last session, you were in attendance of one of Magius Mundus' famously unsuccessful balls. No pun intended. In fact, you were attacked by a group of men in masks and suits who could shoot plamsa bursts from their fingers or something. This session, you are travelling to see The Oracle (caps required) with some guy you don't know. Or you're about to set off on said journey, one of the three. Anyway, we rejoin our heroes in the now deserted ballroom, where they are discussing the journey.
[21:31] <@Dark> I am still stood with my back turned, leaning over the shadow Crystal in silence
[21:32] <Spiritcurse> Still slightly drunk, and shaken from actually having my defences breached, I sit down at the bar with Konoka, drowning my sorrows in water. Apparently, there's no alchohol left.
[21:33] <@Dorian> The man smiles, "So, are you ready to depart, Conjack Darkright? Codex of the Grand Arcanum? Hrar Sol Incarnae?"
[21:34] <Spiritcurse> "If you're going to use titles, I want you to use all of them."
[21:35] <@Dorian> "I use only the titles I know. Please, explain."
[21:37] *** Codex quit (Connection timed out)
[21:37] <Spiritcurse> "I began life as a cleric of the sun. Then, a lord cleric. In your time, that's archbishop. I am in command of more than five and twenty soldiers, and so can call myself a chieftan, or lord. In addition, I am a minor deity, and can therefore invent my own titles as and when I please."
[21:38] *** Codex (Blue@sux-C2B1F2C4.bb.sky.com) joined
[21:39] <@Dorian> "Then using all your titles may be hard. I shall use Archbishop Hrar Ignis Divine, or Archbishop Hrar Sol Incarnae, if this is complimentary to your ego.
[21:39] <@Dorian> "
[21:39] <Spiritcurse> "My ego is suitably appeased. Continue."
[21:40] <@Dark> I give a loud, irritated snort as I slam the box of the shadow crystal shut and hand it to a Heartless. My face is drawn, as if i have aged about twenty years (apperance wise) in the last few minutes
[21:40] <@Dorian> The man nods, "Then, are we ready to depart to visit The Oracle?"
[21:42] <Spiritcurse> "We can do, yes."
[21:43] <@Dark> "I will speak with her" I say simply
[21:44] <Spiritcurse> "Will we be walking, flying, or something more dramatic?"
[21:45] <@Dorian> "Then we must make for the Planum Australe. Any method is good."
[21:46] <Spiritcurse> "Codex, any way you could wizard us there? According to Konoka, I'm several gallons over the limit for flight."
[21:47] <Codex> "I don't know where 'there' is, but I can certainly help you to fly."
[21:47] <Spiritcurse> "If that in any way involves removing my alchohol, I'd rather walk."
[21:49] <Codex> I shrug. "We can try."
[21:49] <@Dark> A pair of black wings melt from my back slowly as I dismiss the Heartless around me with a his of Darkling
[21:53] <@Dorian> The man raises into the air by around 3 inches, "I take it we are flying, then?"
[21:53] <Spiritcurse> "If I must..." I take to my wings, drifting aimlessly around the hall with a Konoka under one arm.
[21:55] <@Dark> Turning I sigh "Will you come Evangeline? If my past is about to be revealed I belive you above all at least deserve to know about it"
[21:58] <@Dorian> Eva nods, "I wouldn't miss this for the world."
[21:59] <@Dark> I give a faint smile before looking back at the man "I suppose some joke about 'taking me to your leader' would be in order?"
[22:00] <Codex> "One moment." I lift my arms as a chunk of the floor rises up and shapes into a disc. I stand on it as it begins to rise further, until it is levitating a good foot off of the ground. "Hop on."
[22:02] <Spiritcurse> After trying a few times to land on the rock, I eventually give up and just grab hold of it and drift behind.
[22:02] <@Dorian> Eva climbs on, smiling to herself. She is shortly followed by Karen (you think), who looks a little unsteady.
[22:02] <@Dorian> The man floats up next to the rock. "Shall we depart?"
[22:03] <Codex> I just nod.
[22:03] <@Dark> i hover never to the rock as well, despite my black wings not moving in the slightest
[22:04] <Codex> I mumble as a little handle shapes itself out of stone near where Hrar is holding on.
[22:04] <Spiritcurse> "Thank you, that helps."
[22:04] <@Dorian> "Then we will be off!" He begins to run, somehow not falling down from the air, as he also starts to accellerate.
[22:08] <Codex> I kneel to place my hands on the stone and mumble a little, as the rock begins to follow the running man.
[22:09] <@Dark> I follow in silence, my face blank as my thoughts fall from the present to the very distant past
[22:22] <Codex> As we travel, the stone disc goes under some minor modifactions, such as getting a bit larger and having a forward most point that I sit at, legs dangling off of the side.
[22:26] <@Dorian> After several days travelling, the man starts to descend towards a snowy plateau.
[22:30] <Codex> The disc also starts to descend, still in pursuit.
[22:32] <Spiritcurse> Exhausted from the flight, I drag myself back onto the rock, muttering something about why doesn't this rock have a cocktail bar.
[22:32] <@Dark> I have barely said a word during the journy, my mind always away and my body simply following you.
[22:34] <Codex> I take note of Hrar's complaint and continue to follow.
[22:36] <@Dorian> The man lands, and begins to walk normally towards a small log cabin situated next to a just not-frozen lake.
[22:37] <@Dark> I land slowly and the wings melt into a black mist. Sighing, I look around, taking in my suroundings
[22:37] <Spiritcurse> After disembarking the rock with all the grace and dignity of a three legged hippo, I stand up from the snow, watching as it melts in a small circle around me.
[22:38] <Codex> The disc descends to about a foot off the ground, at which point I cough, causing a crude stone stair case to burst out of the rock. With a handrail.
[22:39] <Codex> I shiver and say "Last stop, everybody off!"
[22:40] <Spiritcurse> At his shout, three girls dressed in robes and tactical combat vests wander down the stairs, assembling next to me and checking the action of their rifles.
[22:40] <Codex> I mumble something about a way to carry things on the rock, and dismount it.
[22:41] <@Dorian> The man gestures for you to wait just outside the cabin, as he enters the aforementioned building.
[22:41] <Codex> Wide eyed, I look to Hrar, shake my head and look to the man that led us here.
[22:41] <Spiritcurse> "Just in case..." I turn and follow, standing by the door.
[22:42] <@Dark> A couple of Heartless rise around my legs, sitting next to me like dogs waiting by their master as I continue looking around, one holding the box of the Shadow Crystal
[22:43] <@Dorian> The wall of the cabin explodes outwards, and the man walks out of the hole, looking very angry.
[22:43] <Spiritcurse> "Told you so. What's the problem?"
[22:44] <Codex> I try to peer into the cabin's new door.
[22:45] <@Dorian> "She has left for a new location. The High Lord of Chaos got here first. He must have known I would be away, but he must not have counted on Iocus protecting her."
[22:45] <Spiritcurse> "He's STILL HERE?"
[22:46] <@Dorian> "No. But he has left me a message."
[22:46] <@Dorian> The man holds out a note, which reads "Have left for new location. Can't say much. Find us." It is written in an elaborate script.
[22:46] <Spiritcurse> "I meant Iocus - we told him to get off this plane more than one. I think it's about time I introduced him to my friend, this maul."
[22:47] <@Dorian> "As did I. He is staying on this plane in order to aid The Oracle in her mission."
[22:48] <@Dark> "Oh joy...another reason to not want anything to do with the woman"
[22:49] <@Dorian> "Are you so hellbent in your vengence against this man that you will not accept his aid in combatting a greater threat?"
[22:50] <Spiritcurse> "Yes. Yes I am. Hellbent vengeance is a speciality of mine."
[22:51] <@Dorian> "Then should you not accept the aid and take out the greater threat before moving on to the lesser ones?"
[22:51] <@Dark> "I carnt hate him anymore, but that does not mean that I want anything to do with him. We told him to leave, that was my respect to him that we didnt kill him then"
[22:51] <Spiritcurse> "But dealing with the lesser ones would take less time, and would get me all warmed up."
[22:52] <Codex> "Hrar."
[22:52] <Spiritcurse> "Yes?"
[22:52] <@Dark> "I would fight alongside of him only if it was a last resort. He aided in the destruction of a place that was very important to me, and promised the death of people very important. I can never forgive him for that"
[23:00] <@Dorian> "If he did, then I understand your cause. However, from what I have been told, he was trying his best to minimise the damage that his so called comrades dealt."
[23:01] <Spiritcurse> "Don't worry, they're on the list of people to render into paste as well."
[23:01] <@Dark> My eyes flash yellow and i nod "Yes they are"
[23:03] <@Dorian> "This, I agree with. They, of all people, deserve what is coming to them. However, there are three High Lords amongst them, and High Lords are hard to kill."
[23:03] <@Dark> "I have had more then enough experiance in killing those who think themselves beyond killing"
[23:04] <Spiritcurse> "However, we're rather good at killing. Plus, their skulls will make a nice addition to my ceremonial codpiece."
[23:04] <@Dark> "And there are more ways to destroy people then killing them"
[23:04] <Spiritcurse> "Not if we intend to take their skulls there aren't."
[23:06] <@Dark> I say nothing as my eyes flash again, seeming to hold back from saying somthing
[23:07] <Codex> "Well, I don't know about that..."
[23:08] <Spiritcurse> "You cannot be telling me you know a spell to remove the skull of a living foe and nail it to an orichalcum codpiece, forged by the gods themselves."
[23:08] <Codex> "But regardless, we should find your Oracle. It doesn't matter who is with them, they appear to have important information. There's no time for old dramas to come between this goal."
[23:10] <@Dorian> "We will discuss your quarry with Iocus when we meet The Oracle. Then, we will find out the truth. Then, we will see."
[23:11] <@Dorian> "But yes, we do need to find The Oracle."
[23:11] <Spiritcurse> "Codex, any spells you know to see where this note's referring to?"
[23:13] <Codex> "I don't know, I can try though, I haven't done any Scrying for a very long time."
[23:15] <Codex> I hum and close my eyes, attempting to Scry the location of the Oracle.
[23:17] <Codex> "Hmm. Interesting."
[23:20] <Codex> I nod to myself, hearing Echoes from the note. "Okay."
[23:21] <Codex> "All I get are three images. They're all really far away. From each other too."
[23:21] <@Dark> "How far away?"
[23:24] <Codex> "A--"
[23:24] <Codex> "A while. A couple days on the rock again."
[23:25] <@Dark> "What?" My eyes flash as my hand lowers to my cloak and a turn to the man "Why have you brought us somewhere so far away then?"
[23:25] <@Dorian> "I did not know she would have left. When I was last here, she was also here and planning to stay."
[23:28] <@Dark> I say nothing as i glance to where he heart is, my eyes narrowing for a second before sighing and strightening "Well shes gone now"
[23:29] <Codex> I sigh. "We'd better get going then."
[23:30] <Codex> "How is Konokoa doing by the way?"
[23:30] <Spiritcurse> "Agreed. It's not natural, all this cold. Kon, you okay?"
[23:31] <@Dorian> Konoka nods, huddling near to Hrar, "I'm good. You give off a lot of heat, dear."
[23:31] <Spiritcurse> "Part of the job, babe." As if by way of demonstration, I ignite a small fire in my other hand.
[23:31] <@Dark> [Oh for gods sake...]
[23:32] <@Dark> I give a yelp at somthing and bang a palm to my head cursing
[23:32] <Codex> I roll my eyes and walk over to the rock, pausing a moment.
[23:32] <Spiritcurse> "You alright there?"
[23:33] <@Dark> "Yer..." i growl, seeming angry "There just always seems to be somthing going wrong"
[23:34] <Codex> "Yes I'm fine, we'd better get going though, She might move again. Also, there's three places she could be in, maybe she even just passed them and they were in her memory strongly. I don't know. I don't want to waste any time about it though..." I place a hand on the rock while saying this and it enlarges, about double the size it was before.
[23:34] <Spiritcurse> "That's why I learned fireball. You should try it."
[23:34] <Codex> "... Hey Hrar, come 'ere a sec. Pass me your maul."
[23:35] <Spiritcurse> With a shrug, I pass my maul to a man somewhat smaller than it.
[23:35] <Codex> "I just want to try something, don't worry."
[23:36] <Codex> As I collapse under the maul, I shriek a little as I cast my spell, doubling it's size promptly. "H-Help!"
[23:37] <Spiritcurse> With a laugh, I lift the maul and weigh it in my hands. "Foolish little man", I murmur with a grin.
[23:37] <@Dark> "What the hell was that about?"
[23:39] <Codex> "Experimenting," I say as I stand and brush snow off of me. I turn around to one of Hrar's fangirls. "Hey, come here a moment would you, please?"
[23:39] <Spiritcurse> "Apparently Sasha can be affected by magic. I didn't know that, I thought she was immune."
[23:39] <Spiritcurse> With a timid shrug, she curtseys and walks over to you.
[23:39] <Codex> "The rest of you might want to get on the rock." I smile kindly.
[23:40] <Codex> "Tell me if you experience any discomfort please," I proceed to try casting the spell again on the summoned Fangirl.
[23:42] <@Dorian> Her clothes begin to enlage, but that's about it.
[23:42] <Codex> I sigh, "Ah, okay. Nevermind, let's get going then."
[23:42] <@Dark> A chours of clicking from the heartless beside me signals what is asumed to be them laughing
[23:43] <@Dorian> The man steps forward. "So that you know, I am known as The Harbinger, both to my friends and my enemies."
[23:43] <Codex> I climb the stairs to the ever expanding rock and sit on the foremost point. "Ready everyone?"
[23:44] <Spiritcurse> "This... means nothing to me." I walk up the stairs, pointing at each fangirl, who promptly turn into confetti and drift away on the breeze.
[23:44] <@Dorian> The Harbinger jumps up, and stands just behind Codex on the rock. "You must choose our path."
[23:44] <@Dark> "Oh great, another hitchhiker"
[23:46] <@Dorian> "You must not expect to see The Oracle without me."
[23:46] <@Dark> "Oh yer, before we go. You guys got anything that belonged to this Oracle?"
[23:48] <Spiritcurse> "I've had an idea. I shall send my fangirls to the four corners of this planet, to seek news of The Oracle and bring it to me."
[23:49] <@Dark> "And I will send my Heartless" I turn back to the people around us "Now, do you have anything?"
[23:49] <@Dorian> The Harbinger sighs, "No, I do not. The note may have residues of her psychic signiture or her scent, if that is what you require."
[23:51] <@Dark> With a blink a snake appears and a tendral snatches the note from Codex. The snake sniffs it a couple of times before snorting and tosses the note back without a look of interest
[23:53] <@Dark> "There. At least now I should be able to tell if we are going in the right direction...a strange sent to her..."
[23:55] <Codex> "Then let's not waste another minute." The rock rises off the ground as I face the harbringer. "You're welcome to stand with us on here."
[23:56] <@Dorian> "I would much appreciate that. Would you require a force field for this vehicle of sorts?"
[23:57] <Spiritcurse> I take my place on the air-rock, and gaze around as if trusting that a cocktail bar would have the common decency to materialize if he hoped hard enough.
[23:57] <Codex> "That would allow us to move faster, my power has been taken up keeping it afloat and making it more suitable for transport."
[23:58] <@Dark> i resume hovering beside the rock, this time the Heartless remain to fly next to me
[23:58] <Codex> As I sigh at Hrar, a rock bursts out of the flat of the large rock, That appears to have shelves inside it. "Store your own booze."
[23:59] <@Dorian> The Harbinger raises a hand, causing a very powerful force field to appear around the rock.
[23:59] <Codex> I make the rock begin to move towards the closests of the three points, wherever they may be. It picks up speed once the force field has been placed.
[00:00] <Spiritcurse> With a gleeful look in my eyes, I take a seat by the cocktail rock, and begin to drink with Konoka.
[00:03] <@Dark> A snake rises from my back and sniffs the air but says nothing as i continue to seem distracted
[00:08] <@Dorian> ~)-{O+O}|||//][\\|||(#) END OF SESSION (#)|||//][\\|||{O+O}-(~
[21:31] <@Dark> I am still stood with my back turned, leaning over the shadow Crystal in silence
[21:32] <Spiritcurse> Still slightly drunk, and shaken from actually having my defences breached, I sit down at the bar with Konoka, drowning my sorrows in water. Apparently, there's no alchohol left.
[21:33] <@Dorian> The man smiles, "So, are you ready to depart, Conjack Darkright? Codex of the Grand Arcanum? Hrar Sol Incarnae?"
[21:34] <Spiritcurse> "If you're going to use titles, I want you to use all of them."
[21:35] <@Dorian> "I use only the titles I know. Please, explain."
[21:37] *** Codex quit (Connection timed out)
[21:37] <Spiritcurse> "I began life as a cleric of the sun. Then, a lord cleric. In your time, that's archbishop. I am in command of more than five and twenty soldiers, and so can call myself a chieftan, or lord. In addition, I am a minor deity, and can therefore invent my own titles as and when I please."
[21:38] *** Codex (Blue@sux-C2B1F2C4.bb.sky.com) joined
[21:39] <@Dorian> "Then using all your titles may be hard. I shall use Archbishop Hrar Ignis Divine, or Archbishop Hrar Sol Incarnae, if this is complimentary to your ego.
[21:39] <@Dorian> "
[21:39] <Spiritcurse> "My ego is suitably appeased. Continue."
[21:40] <@Dark> I give a loud, irritated snort as I slam the box of the shadow crystal shut and hand it to a Heartless. My face is drawn, as if i have aged about twenty years (apperance wise) in the last few minutes
[21:40] <@Dorian> The man nods, "Then, are we ready to depart to visit The Oracle?"
[21:42] <Spiritcurse> "We can do, yes."
[21:43] <@Dark> "I will speak with her" I say simply
[21:44] <Spiritcurse> "Will we be walking, flying, or something more dramatic?"
[21:45] <@Dorian> "Then we must make for the Planum Australe. Any method is good."
[21:46] <Spiritcurse> "Codex, any way you could wizard us there? According to Konoka, I'm several gallons over the limit for flight."
[21:47] <Codex> "I don't know where 'there' is, but I can certainly help you to fly."
[21:47] <Spiritcurse> "If that in any way involves removing my alchohol, I'd rather walk."
[21:49] <Codex> I shrug. "We can try."
[21:49] <@Dark> A pair of black wings melt from my back slowly as I dismiss the Heartless around me with a his of Darkling
[21:53] <@Dorian> The man raises into the air by around 3 inches, "I take it we are flying, then?"
[21:53] <Spiritcurse> "If I must..." I take to my wings, drifting aimlessly around the hall with a Konoka under one arm.
[21:55] <@Dark> Turning I sigh "Will you come Evangeline? If my past is about to be revealed I belive you above all at least deserve to know about it"
[21:58] <@Dorian> Eva nods, "I wouldn't miss this for the world."
[21:59] <@Dark> I give a faint smile before looking back at the man "I suppose some joke about 'taking me to your leader' would be in order?"
[22:00] <Codex> "One moment." I lift my arms as a chunk of the floor rises up and shapes into a disc. I stand on it as it begins to rise further, until it is levitating a good foot off of the ground. "Hop on."
[22:02] <Spiritcurse> After trying a few times to land on the rock, I eventually give up and just grab hold of it and drift behind.
[22:02] <@Dorian> Eva climbs on, smiling to herself. She is shortly followed by Karen (you think), who looks a little unsteady.
[22:02] <@Dorian> The man floats up next to the rock. "Shall we depart?"
[22:03] <Codex> I just nod.
[22:03] <@Dark> i hover never to the rock as well, despite my black wings not moving in the slightest
[22:04] <Codex> I mumble as a little handle shapes itself out of stone near where Hrar is holding on.
[22:04] <Spiritcurse> "Thank you, that helps."
[22:04] <@Dorian> "Then we will be off!" He begins to run, somehow not falling down from the air, as he also starts to accellerate.
[22:08] <Codex> I kneel to place my hands on the stone and mumble a little, as the rock begins to follow the running man.
[22:09] <@Dark> I follow in silence, my face blank as my thoughts fall from the present to the very distant past
[22:22] <Codex> As we travel, the stone disc goes under some minor modifactions, such as getting a bit larger and having a forward most point that I sit at, legs dangling off of the side.
[22:26] <@Dorian> After several days travelling, the man starts to descend towards a snowy plateau.
[22:30] <Codex> The disc also starts to descend, still in pursuit.
[22:32] <Spiritcurse> Exhausted from the flight, I drag myself back onto the rock, muttering something about why doesn't this rock have a cocktail bar.
[22:32] <@Dark> I have barely said a word during the journy, my mind always away and my body simply following you.
[22:34] <Codex> I take note of Hrar's complaint and continue to follow.
[22:36] <@Dorian> The man lands, and begins to walk normally towards a small log cabin situated next to a just not-frozen lake.
[22:37] <@Dark> I land slowly and the wings melt into a black mist. Sighing, I look around, taking in my suroundings
[22:37] <Spiritcurse> After disembarking the rock with all the grace and dignity of a three legged hippo, I stand up from the snow, watching as it melts in a small circle around me.
[22:38] <Codex> The disc descends to about a foot off the ground, at which point I cough, causing a crude stone stair case to burst out of the rock. With a handrail.
[22:39] <Codex> I shiver and say "Last stop, everybody off!"
[22:40] <Spiritcurse> At his shout, three girls dressed in robes and tactical combat vests wander down the stairs, assembling next to me and checking the action of their rifles.
[22:40] <Codex> I mumble something about a way to carry things on the rock, and dismount it.
[22:41] <@Dorian> The man gestures for you to wait just outside the cabin, as he enters the aforementioned building.
[22:41] <Codex> Wide eyed, I look to Hrar, shake my head and look to the man that led us here.
[22:41] <Spiritcurse> "Just in case..." I turn and follow, standing by the door.
[22:42] <@Dark> A couple of Heartless rise around my legs, sitting next to me like dogs waiting by their master as I continue looking around, one holding the box of the Shadow Crystal
[22:43] <@Dorian> The wall of the cabin explodes outwards, and the man walks out of the hole, looking very angry.
[22:43] <Spiritcurse> "Told you so. What's the problem?"
[22:44] <Codex> I try to peer into the cabin's new door.
[22:45] <@Dorian> "She has left for a new location. The High Lord of Chaos got here first. He must have known I would be away, but he must not have counted on Iocus protecting her."
[22:45] <Spiritcurse> "He's STILL HERE?"
[22:46] <@Dorian> "No. But he has left me a message."
[22:46] <@Dorian> The man holds out a note, which reads "Have left for new location. Can't say much. Find us." It is written in an elaborate script.
[22:46] <Spiritcurse> "I meant Iocus - we told him to get off this plane more than one. I think it's about time I introduced him to my friend, this maul."
[22:47] <@Dorian> "As did I. He is staying on this plane in order to aid The Oracle in her mission."
[22:48] <@Dark> "Oh joy...another reason to not want anything to do with the woman"
[22:49] <@Dorian> "Are you so hellbent in your vengence against this man that you will not accept his aid in combatting a greater threat?"
[22:50] <Spiritcurse> "Yes. Yes I am. Hellbent vengeance is a speciality of mine."
[22:51] <@Dorian> "Then should you not accept the aid and take out the greater threat before moving on to the lesser ones?"
[22:51] <@Dark> "I carnt hate him anymore, but that does not mean that I want anything to do with him. We told him to leave, that was my respect to him that we didnt kill him then"
[22:51] <Spiritcurse> "But dealing with the lesser ones would take less time, and would get me all warmed up."
[22:52] <Codex> "Hrar."
[22:52] <Spiritcurse> "Yes?"
[22:52] <@Dark> "I would fight alongside of him only if it was a last resort. He aided in the destruction of a place that was very important to me, and promised the death of people very important. I can never forgive him for that"
[23:00] <@Dorian> "If he did, then I understand your cause. However, from what I have been told, he was trying his best to minimise the damage that his so called comrades dealt."
[23:01] <Spiritcurse> "Don't worry, they're on the list of people to render into paste as well."
[23:01] <@Dark> My eyes flash yellow and i nod "Yes they are"
[23:03] <@Dorian> "This, I agree with. They, of all people, deserve what is coming to them. However, there are three High Lords amongst them, and High Lords are hard to kill."
[23:03] <@Dark> "I have had more then enough experiance in killing those who think themselves beyond killing"
[23:04] <Spiritcurse> "However, we're rather good at killing. Plus, their skulls will make a nice addition to my ceremonial codpiece."
[23:04] <@Dark> "And there are more ways to destroy people then killing them"
[23:04] <Spiritcurse> "Not if we intend to take their skulls there aren't."
[23:06] <@Dark> I say nothing as my eyes flash again, seeming to hold back from saying somthing
[23:07] <Codex> "Well, I don't know about that..."
[23:08] <Spiritcurse> "You cannot be telling me you know a spell to remove the skull of a living foe and nail it to an orichalcum codpiece, forged by the gods themselves."
[23:08] <Codex> "But regardless, we should find your Oracle. It doesn't matter who is with them, they appear to have important information. There's no time for old dramas to come between this goal."
[23:10] <@Dorian> "We will discuss your quarry with Iocus when we meet The Oracle. Then, we will find out the truth. Then, we will see."
[23:11] <@Dorian> "But yes, we do need to find The Oracle."
[23:11] <Spiritcurse> "Codex, any spells you know to see where this note's referring to?"
[23:13] <Codex> "I don't know, I can try though, I haven't done any Scrying for a very long time."
[23:15] <Codex> I hum and close my eyes, attempting to Scry the location of the Oracle.
[23:17] <Codex> "Hmm. Interesting."
[23:20] <Codex> I nod to myself, hearing Echoes from the note. "Okay."
[23:21] <Codex> "All I get are three images. They're all really far away. From each other too."
[23:21] <@Dark> "How far away?"
[23:24] <Codex> "A--"
[23:24] <Codex> "A while. A couple days on the rock again."
[23:25] <@Dark> "What?" My eyes flash as my hand lowers to my cloak and a turn to the man "Why have you brought us somewhere so far away then?"
[23:25] <@Dorian> "I did not know she would have left. When I was last here, she was also here and planning to stay."
[23:28] <@Dark> I say nothing as i glance to where he heart is, my eyes narrowing for a second before sighing and strightening "Well shes gone now"
[23:29] <Codex> I sigh. "We'd better get going then."
[23:30] <Codex> "How is Konokoa doing by the way?"
[23:30] <Spiritcurse> "Agreed. It's not natural, all this cold. Kon, you okay?"
[23:31] <@Dorian> Konoka nods, huddling near to Hrar, "I'm good. You give off a lot of heat, dear."
[23:31] <Spiritcurse> "Part of the job, babe." As if by way of demonstration, I ignite a small fire in my other hand.
[23:31] <@Dark> [Oh for gods sake...]
[23:32] <@Dark> I give a yelp at somthing and bang a palm to my head cursing
[23:32] <Codex> I roll my eyes and walk over to the rock, pausing a moment.
[23:32] <Spiritcurse> "You alright there?"
[23:33] <@Dark> "Yer..." i growl, seeming angry "There just always seems to be somthing going wrong"
[23:34] <Codex> "Yes I'm fine, we'd better get going though, She might move again. Also, there's three places she could be in, maybe she even just passed them and they were in her memory strongly. I don't know. I don't want to waste any time about it though..." I place a hand on the rock while saying this and it enlarges, about double the size it was before.
[23:34] <Spiritcurse> "That's why I learned fireball. You should try it."
[23:34] <Codex> "... Hey Hrar, come 'ere a sec. Pass me your maul."
[23:35] <Spiritcurse> With a shrug, I pass my maul to a man somewhat smaller than it.
[23:35] <Codex> "I just want to try something, don't worry."
[23:36] <Codex> As I collapse under the maul, I shriek a little as I cast my spell, doubling it's size promptly. "H-Help!"
[23:37] <Spiritcurse> With a laugh, I lift the maul and weigh it in my hands. "Foolish little man", I murmur with a grin.
[23:37] <@Dark> "What the hell was that about?"
[23:39] <Codex> "Experimenting," I say as I stand and brush snow off of me. I turn around to one of Hrar's fangirls. "Hey, come here a moment would you, please?"
[23:39] <Spiritcurse> "Apparently Sasha can be affected by magic. I didn't know that, I thought she was immune."
[23:39] <Spiritcurse> With a timid shrug, she curtseys and walks over to you.
[23:39] <Codex> "The rest of you might want to get on the rock." I smile kindly.
[23:40] <Codex> "Tell me if you experience any discomfort please," I proceed to try casting the spell again on the summoned Fangirl.
[23:42] <@Dorian> Her clothes begin to enlage, but that's about it.
[23:42] <Codex> I sigh, "Ah, okay. Nevermind, let's get going then."
[23:42] <@Dark> A chours of clicking from the heartless beside me signals what is asumed to be them laughing
[23:43] <@Dorian> The man steps forward. "So that you know, I am known as The Harbinger, both to my friends and my enemies."
[23:43] <Codex> I climb the stairs to the ever expanding rock and sit on the foremost point. "Ready everyone?"
[23:44] <Spiritcurse> "This... means nothing to me." I walk up the stairs, pointing at each fangirl, who promptly turn into confetti and drift away on the breeze.
[23:44] <@Dorian> The Harbinger jumps up, and stands just behind Codex on the rock. "You must choose our path."
[23:44] <@Dark> "Oh great, another hitchhiker"
[23:46] <@Dorian> "You must not expect to see The Oracle without me."
[23:46] <@Dark> "Oh yer, before we go. You guys got anything that belonged to this Oracle?"
[23:48] <Spiritcurse> "I've had an idea. I shall send my fangirls to the four corners of this planet, to seek news of The Oracle and bring it to me."
[23:49] <@Dark> "And I will send my Heartless" I turn back to the people around us "Now, do you have anything?"
[23:49] <@Dorian> The Harbinger sighs, "No, I do not. The note may have residues of her psychic signiture or her scent, if that is what you require."
[23:51] <@Dark> With a blink a snake appears and a tendral snatches the note from Codex. The snake sniffs it a couple of times before snorting and tosses the note back without a look of interest
[23:53] <@Dark> "There. At least now I should be able to tell if we are going in the right direction...a strange sent to her..."
[23:55] <Codex> "Then let's not waste another minute." The rock rises off the ground as I face the harbringer. "You're welcome to stand with us on here."
[23:56] <@Dorian> "I would much appreciate that. Would you require a force field for this vehicle of sorts?"
[23:57] <Spiritcurse> I take my place on the air-rock, and gaze around as if trusting that a cocktail bar would have the common decency to materialize if he hoped hard enough.
[23:57] <Codex> "That would allow us to move faster, my power has been taken up keeping it afloat and making it more suitable for transport."
[23:58] <@Dark> i resume hovering beside the rock, this time the Heartless remain to fly next to me
[23:58] <Codex> As I sigh at Hrar, a rock bursts out of the flat of the large rock, That appears to have shelves inside it. "Store your own booze."
[23:59] <@Dorian> The Harbinger raises a hand, causing a very powerful force field to appear around the rock.
[23:59] <Codex> I make the rock begin to move towards the closests of the three points, wherever they may be. It picks up speed once the force field has been placed.
[00:00] <Spiritcurse> With a gleeful look in my eyes, I take a seat by the cocktail rock, and begin to drink with Konoka.
[00:03] <@Dark> A snake rises from my back and sniffs the air but says nothing as i continue to seem distracted
[00:08] <@Dorian> ~)-{O+O}|||//][\\|||(#) END OF SESSION (#)|||//][\\|||{O+O}-(~
DorianCreed- Legatus Legionis
- Posts : 701
Join date : 2010-11-14
Age : 29
Location : The deepest depths of the Munchkin zone.
Re: GURPS Negima/Pokemon Crossover Campaign
Been a while since a session now and I seem unable to write fluff atm...so how about some themes from parts of my fluff!
Conjack remebering seeing the end of the Darkling war:
Eva seeing Conjack's fall into the hold of the Darkness:
and just so it isnt left out
The Darkness:
[
Conjack remebering seeing the end of the Darkling war:
Eva seeing Conjack's fall into the hold of the Darkness:
and just so it isnt left out
The Darkness:
[
Re: GURPS Negima/Pokemon Crossover Campaign
Some Fluff! (I hate double posting like this)
At this point, Conjack is having a flash back to the night the Darkness awake. So...some background.
He never had a Darkness till now so has now powers and Zanton (The Destroyer) has attacked his village. We join him now as he is in the celler of his home having found that in the chaos of the attack, two of his brothers have falled to their Darkness' and have killed most of his family. Now, cradling his dead mother he awaits death at the hands of his brothers, Harsha and Manta...but his fear has awoken somthing deep within his soul...
They seemed to laugh in cruelty as they moved towards him, their eyes glowing the deep yellow of Darkness as if to prove to him that there was nothing left of his bothers within them anymore. Now they were nothing but hollow bodies driven by bloodlust and the need for destruction…vessels of the dark will. Black jaws snapped and elongated fingers clicked together as the seemed to whisper to themselves in the dark tongue. Nothing but instruments of hate…and they were going to kill him, the last Darkright…if only he could have had the power to fight back…
[It doesn’t have to be this way]
Outside the hollow house, Conjack head the sound of an explosion and the roar of the monster as something seemed to anger it before again the ground shook under the force of its counterattack. The world that Conjack knew was dying with it, and he would die along with it.
[You don’t have to die…]
Conjack blinked and looked up as his ‘brothers’ came closer, expecting to find one of them talking, but they were still both void of voice other than growls of anger. He had heard something, a voice echoing from around him and yet from nowhere at all and, somehow, it had felt far more chilling than the death around him. He called out to it, grabbing on to whatever possible hope there was but the voice didn’t respond. Instead his brothers came to a halt above them and Harsha raised his dog shaped arm, its oversized maw sliding open in a long growl of expectance…
Then the entire room broke into a pitch black hell.
Something rose from the shadows to his left and swung forward, a long tendril of nothingness with an edge shaped like a blade and Harsha gave a frown of confusion before his arm simply seemed to slip and fall to the ground in a spray of black blood. The dog like darkness that had been around him howled in pain and vanished into oblivion as it was severed from its host, leaving nothing more than a mortal hand to hit the stone ground with a wet thud before a second lunged out and smashed into Harsha’s chest with such force that it sliced clean through where his heart was and threw him off his feet. Conjack could only watch in sheer shock as his brother was swung up to the roof and impaled upon it by the tendril, his limbs hanging down limply in death. From the right, Manta gave a growl of anger as he spun around to face the new threat but his shoulder simply vanished into…something’s…jaw as another black shape shot out from the shadows in the far side of the room. There was the hollow sound of laughter as Manta’s shoulder was torn apart and his body swung around only to have a second shape, resembling a fanged snake, lunged around his throat and he gave a scream of pain.
And in that second as he the black snake paused its attack under his screaming, Conjack found himself wanting his brother to die. After all, Manta had fallen to his darkness and would have killed him just as he had done their mother; it was only natural for Conjack to want revenge. For a horrible second, Conjack almost begged the snake to finish his brother and end it. And, with a yellow eye flicking towards the young Darkling, the snake complied.
With a sickening crunch and the splash of thick liquid upon the ground, the life was torn from Manta Darkright and Conjack was marked as the last of his family to live.
Yet, Conjack felt something as his brother was slaughtered, a connection with the snake that made it feel almost as if he had torn Manta’s throat out himself. He could literally feel the life leaving his brother’s body before the snake gave a growl of contempt and a tendril rose behind the body, swatting it away like a rag doll with a simple flick and leaving it to crash against the wall with the sound of braking bone and spraying blood. The tendril that had kept Harsha’s body pinned to the roof gave a shiver before shooting back into the shadows with an astonishing speed and leaving the body to simply fall to the ground with a similar sound before a terrible, deathly silence fell upon the room.
From the shadows, the snake slowly turned to face Conjack with a strange look before seeming to bow its head and then vanish in the blink of an eye, leaving the boy alone in a room filled with the aura of death.
Tearing his eyes from the mutilated bodies of his brothers, Conjack looked down towards his dead mother, taking in the look of almost peaceful sleep that she showed as she lay within his arms and found himself unable to think.
.......
The destroyer gave a sound of utter boredom as a wet tactical swatted away a flock of Heartless that had been attempting to intercept it, his almost liquefied jaw slapping shut and his body swinging around to hurl chunks of broken building at the few Darkling’s that remained fighting against him. They had put up a better fight than he had expected yes, but they couldn’t hope to even hurt him in his power.
A black eagle swung over his head, its Darkling host hanging from its claws and he blasted out a beam of energy that immolated the foolish woman in a heartbeat, leaving not so much as a speck of dust to be sprayed to the four winds.
It was hardily even lifting his boredom to destroy these people…
Then, the destroyer paused in his attack.
Looking up towards the far end of the village, the Destroy raised a liquid filled eyebrow as he felt something shimmer through the air of power, something far greater than the Darklings beneath its feet. Losing interest in them, he utterly ignored the creatures that continued attack him as he begun to move towards the source of the disturbance, the source of the sudden wave of cruel power that it could sense to have suddenly come into existence before it. It was almost as an afterthought that it swatted away a massive heartless that had been about to attack it as it tracked down the new power to a small house on the outskirts of the village, his curiosity great towards what could possibly have suddenly released such power. It was not the mere power of a Darkling or mortal…no…
The Destroyer sensed the presence of something akin to a Deiim.
............
Conjack screamed as the tendrils of the monster that had destroyed his village and started all of the death smashed into the house above him, tearing apart his home and driving into the cellar he was hiding in, ripping the stone floor from above his head as though it were paper and revealing the sky over head. The tentacles of the beast seemed to shimmer in their liquid, tar like shape as they hovered against the red stained sky as the rising sun mixed with the fire and smoke of the village to cast a terrible colour across the world around Conjack.
The beast gave a roar as it moved to loom over him, like some great oncoming death, and Conjack felt his body begin to crumble under its vision. Something akin to disappointment seemed to flicker across its many green eyes before it turned to look away, losing interest and a massive tentacle rose towards the sky and aimed to smash down atop of him.
[You can escape…]
Time seemed to slow as Conjack felt the voice return, like a cold liquid being pored over his mind. It sounded cruel, yet somehow protective and open towards him, as if it was a voice that understood him better than anyone else.
[You can have anything you want…all you have to do…is let the Darkness out]
And as the tentical of the Destroyer swung down to end him, a thousand tendrals of darkness broke from the wall behind Conjack and wrapped around his body, dragging him away. The young Darkling barely had time to catch a last look at his mother before she was lost from sight as he was dragged into the darkness and he Destroyer smashed all he left behind into oblivion….
....................
The Destroyer gave a roar as it sensed the power of a Deiim surround the area again, its eyes catching a brief glimpse of a sea of black dragging the worthless child it had seen into the shadow and a black snake staring up towards his monsters might. It had quite clearly been the boys Darkness’s avatar, a snake, but it hadn’t looked at him with fear or hatred…no…it had looked upon the great destroyer almost as an equal!
With a roar the Destroyer swung its maw around and a beam of energy obliterated everything around it, hid patience worn too thin now to take any more time with the village. Scores of Darkling lives simply ceased in an instant and he gave not a single thought towards them as it considered the Deiim that had escaped it. It had been young and worthless compared to his majasty, but it had still welt a great power.
Perhaps the Darklings were not good for nothing after all…
Smashing the last life from the village with its foot, the Destroyer took to the air and moved on to his next target, seeking more destruction and pushed the thoughts of this new Deiim into the back of his mind.
...........
[I am sorry]
Conjack didn’t reply to the voice as he watched the Destroyer take flight from the edge of the forest the snakes had taken him too, feeling as though his body was on the verge of collapse as what little was left of his home crumbled and vanished before him. Before, after several silent mintues asking in a mere whisper.
“What are you?”
[Me?] the voice whispered back [I am the one that just saved your life Conjack Darkright. I am your Darkness]
Before him, a snake rose towards him and smiled, its yellow eyes glowing before its jaws parted and its voice uttered from within.
“And you and I have a great destiny ahead of us…Jackie…”
At this point, Conjack is having a flash back to the night the Darkness awake. So...some background.
He never had a Darkness till now so has now powers and Zanton (The Destroyer) has attacked his village. We join him now as he is in the celler of his home having found that in the chaos of the attack, two of his brothers have falled to their Darkness' and have killed most of his family. Now, cradling his dead mother he awaits death at the hands of his brothers, Harsha and Manta...but his fear has awoken somthing deep within his soul...
They seemed to laugh in cruelty as they moved towards him, their eyes glowing the deep yellow of Darkness as if to prove to him that there was nothing left of his bothers within them anymore. Now they were nothing but hollow bodies driven by bloodlust and the need for destruction…vessels of the dark will. Black jaws snapped and elongated fingers clicked together as the seemed to whisper to themselves in the dark tongue. Nothing but instruments of hate…and they were going to kill him, the last Darkright…if only he could have had the power to fight back…
[It doesn’t have to be this way]
Outside the hollow house, Conjack head the sound of an explosion and the roar of the monster as something seemed to anger it before again the ground shook under the force of its counterattack. The world that Conjack knew was dying with it, and he would die along with it.
[You don’t have to die…]
Conjack blinked and looked up as his ‘brothers’ came closer, expecting to find one of them talking, but they were still both void of voice other than growls of anger. He had heard something, a voice echoing from around him and yet from nowhere at all and, somehow, it had felt far more chilling than the death around him. He called out to it, grabbing on to whatever possible hope there was but the voice didn’t respond. Instead his brothers came to a halt above them and Harsha raised his dog shaped arm, its oversized maw sliding open in a long growl of expectance…
Then the entire room broke into a pitch black hell.
Something rose from the shadows to his left and swung forward, a long tendril of nothingness with an edge shaped like a blade and Harsha gave a frown of confusion before his arm simply seemed to slip and fall to the ground in a spray of black blood. The dog like darkness that had been around him howled in pain and vanished into oblivion as it was severed from its host, leaving nothing more than a mortal hand to hit the stone ground with a wet thud before a second lunged out and smashed into Harsha’s chest with such force that it sliced clean through where his heart was and threw him off his feet. Conjack could only watch in sheer shock as his brother was swung up to the roof and impaled upon it by the tendril, his limbs hanging down limply in death. From the right, Manta gave a growl of anger as he spun around to face the new threat but his shoulder simply vanished into…something’s…jaw as another black shape shot out from the shadows in the far side of the room. There was the hollow sound of laughter as Manta’s shoulder was torn apart and his body swung around only to have a second shape, resembling a fanged snake, lunged around his throat and he gave a scream of pain.
And in that second as he the black snake paused its attack under his screaming, Conjack found himself wanting his brother to die. After all, Manta had fallen to his darkness and would have killed him just as he had done their mother; it was only natural for Conjack to want revenge. For a horrible second, Conjack almost begged the snake to finish his brother and end it. And, with a yellow eye flicking towards the young Darkling, the snake complied.
With a sickening crunch and the splash of thick liquid upon the ground, the life was torn from Manta Darkright and Conjack was marked as the last of his family to live.
Yet, Conjack felt something as his brother was slaughtered, a connection with the snake that made it feel almost as if he had torn Manta’s throat out himself. He could literally feel the life leaving his brother’s body before the snake gave a growl of contempt and a tendril rose behind the body, swatting it away like a rag doll with a simple flick and leaving it to crash against the wall with the sound of braking bone and spraying blood. The tendril that had kept Harsha’s body pinned to the roof gave a shiver before shooting back into the shadows with an astonishing speed and leaving the body to simply fall to the ground with a similar sound before a terrible, deathly silence fell upon the room.
From the shadows, the snake slowly turned to face Conjack with a strange look before seeming to bow its head and then vanish in the blink of an eye, leaving the boy alone in a room filled with the aura of death.
Tearing his eyes from the mutilated bodies of his brothers, Conjack looked down towards his dead mother, taking in the look of almost peaceful sleep that she showed as she lay within his arms and found himself unable to think.
.......
The destroyer gave a sound of utter boredom as a wet tactical swatted away a flock of Heartless that had been attempting to intercept it, his almost liquefied jaw slapping shut and his body swinging around to hurl chunks of broken building at the few Darkling’s that remained fighting against him. They had put up a better fight than he had expected yes, but they couldn’t hope to even hurt him in his power.
A black eagle swung over his head, its Darkling host hanging from its claws and he blasted out a beam of energy that immolated the foolish woman in a heartbeat, leaving not so much as a speck of dust to be sprayed to the four winds.
It was hardily even lifting his boredom to destroy these people…
Then, the destroyer paused in his attack.
Looking up towards the far end of the village, the Destroy raised a liquid filled eyebrow as he felt something shimmer through the air of power, something far greater than the Darklings beneath its feet. Losing interest in them, he utterly ignored the creatures that continued attack him as he begun to move towards the source of the disturbance, the source of the sudden wave of cruel power that it could sense to have suddenly come into existence before it. It was almost as an afterthought that it swatted away a massive heartless that had been about to attack it as it tracked down the new power to a small house on the outskirts of the village, his curiosity great towards what could possibly have suddenly released such power. It was not the mere power of a Darkling or mortal…no…
The Destroyer sensed the presence of something akin to a Deiim.
............
Conjack screamed as the tendrils of the monster that had destroyed his village and started all of the death smashed into the house above him, tearing apart his home and driving into the cellar he was hiding in, ripping the stone floor from above his head as though it were paper and revealing the sky over head. The tentacles of the beast seemed to shimmer in their liquid, tar like shape as they hovered against the red stained sky as the rising sun mixed with the fire and smoke of the village to cast a terrible colour across the world around Conjack.
The beast gave a roar as it moved to loom over him, like some great oncoming death, and Conjack felt his body begin to crumble under its vision. Something akin to disappointment seemed to flicker across its many green eyes before it turned to look away, losing interest and a massive tentacle rose towards the sky and aimed to smash down atop of him.
[You can escape…]
Time seemed to slow as Conjack felt the voice return, like a cold liquid being pored over his mind. It sounded cruel, yet somehow protective and open towards him, as if it was a voice that understood him better than anyone else.
[You can have anything you want…all you have to do…is let the Darkness out]
And as the tentical of the Destroyer swung down to end him, a thousand tendrals of darkness broke from the wall behind Conjack and wrapped around his body, dragging him away. The young Darkling barely had time to catch a last look at his mother before she was lost from sight as he was dragged into the darkness and he Destroyer smashed all he left behind into oblivion….
....................
The Destroyer gave a roar as it sensed the power of a Deiim surround the area again, its eyes catching a brief glimpse of a sea of black dragging the worthless child it had seen into the shadow and a black snake staring up towards his monsters might. It had quite clearly been the boys Darkness’s avatar, a snake, but it hadn’t looked at him with fear or hatred…no…it had looked upon the great destroyer almost as an equal!
With a roar the Destroyer swung its maw around and a beam of energy obliterated everything around it, hid patience worn too thin now to take any more time with the village. Scores of Darkling lives simply ceased in an instant and he gave not a single thought towards them as it considered the Deiim that had escaped it. It had been young and worthless compared to his majasty, but it had still welt a great power.
Perhaps the Darklings were not good for nothing after all…
Smashing the last life from the village with its foot, the Destroyer took to the air and moved on to his next target, seeking more destruction and pushed the thoughts of this new Deiim into the back of his mind.
...........
[I am sorry]
Conjack didn’t reply to the voice as he watched the Destroyer take flight from the edge of the forest the snakes had taken him too, feeling as though his body was on the verge of collapse as what little was left of his home crumbled and vanished before him. Before, after several silent mintues asking in a mere whisper.
“What are you?”
[Me?] the voice whispered back [I am the one that just saved your life Conjack Darkright. I am your Darkness]
Before him, a snake rose towards him and smiled, its yellow eyes glowing before its jaws parted and its voice uttered from within.
“And you and I have a great destiny ahead of us…Jackie…”
Page 34 of 37 • 1 ... 18 ... 33, 34, 35, 36, 37
Similar topics
» Negima GURPS II: Electric Boogaloo
» Conjack's timeline (For Negima/GURPS players)
» A Spiders Fate-A Negima/GURPS Sub-series
» New Friday Night GURPS Campaign
» Campaign
» Conjack's timeline (For Negima/GURPS players)
» A Spiders Fate-A Negima/GURPS Sub-series
» New Friday Night GURPS Campaign
» Campaign
Burnt Legion :: Gaming :: RPGs
Page 34 of 37
Permissions in this forum:
You cannot reply to topics in this forum